This is a modern-English version of Vikram and the Vampire; or, Tales of Hindu Devilry, originally written by Burton, Richard Francis, Sir. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Book cover

TALES OF HINDU DEVILRY.

TALES OF HINDU EVIL.


LONDON: PRINTED BY
SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
AND PARLIAMENT STREET

LONDON: PRINTED BY
SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW STREET SQUARE
AND PARLIAMENT STREET

Expand
During the three hours of return hardly a word passed between the pair.

Expand
During the three hours of return hardly a word passed between the pair.

Frontispiece.

Cover page.


VIKRAM AND THE VAMPIRE
OR
Hindu Devilry Tales.

ADAPTED BY

ADAPTED BY

RICHARD F. BURTON, F.R.G.S. &c.

RICHARD F. BURTON, F.R.G.S. etc.

‘Les fables, loin de grandir les hommes, la Nature et Dieu, rapetissent tout.’

'Fables, far from elevating humans, Nature, and God, diminish everything.'

Lamartine (Milton).

Lamartine (Milton).

‘One who had eyes saw it; the blind will not understand it.

‘Those who can see will understand; the blind will not grasp it.

A poet, who is a boy, he has perceived it; he who understands it will be his sire’s sire.’—Rig-Veda (I. 164, 16).

A boy who is a poet understands it; he who knows it will be his father's father.—Rigveda (I. 164, 16).

WITH THIRTY-THREE ILLUSTRATIONS
BY
ERNEST GRISET.

WITH 33 ILLUSTRATIONS
BY
ERNEST GRISET.

LONDON:
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
1870.

LONDON: LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. 1870.


TO MY UNCLE,
ROBERT BAGSHAW, OF DOVERCOURT,
THESE TALES,
THAT WILL REMIND HIM OF A LAND WHICH
HE KNOWS SO WELL,
ARE AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED.

TO MY UNCLE,
ROBERT BAGSHAW, FROM DOVERCOURT,
THESE STORIES,
THAT WILL REMIND HIM OF A PLACE HE
KNOWS SO WELL,
ARE INSCRIBED WITH AFFECTION.


PREFACE.

‘The genius of Eastern nations,’ says an established and respectable authority, ‘was, from the earliest times, much turned towards invention and the love of fiction. The Indians, the Persians, and the Arabians, were all famous for their fables. Amongst the ancient Greeks we hear of the Ionian and Milesian tales, but they have now perished, and, from every account that we hear of them, appear to have been loose and indelicate.’ Similarly, the classical dictionaries define ‘Milesiæ fabulæ’ to be ‘licentious themes,’ ‘stories of an amatory or mirthful nature,’ or ‘ludicrous and indecent plays.’ M. Deriége seems indeed to confound them with the ‘Mœurs du Temps’ illustrated with artistic gouaches, when he says, ‘une de ces fables milésiennes, rehaussées de peintures, que la corruption romaine recherchait alors avec une folle ardeur.’

‘The genius of Eastern nations,’ says a well-respected expert, ‘has always leaned towards innovation and a love of storytelling. The Indians, Persians, and Arabians were all well-known for their fables. Among the ancient Greeks, we hear about the Ionian and Milesian tales, but they have now faded away, and from what we do know, they seem to have been rather loose and inappropriate.’ Similarly, the classical dictionaries define ‘Milesiæ fabulæ’ as ‘indecent themes,’ ‘stories that are romantic or humorous,’ or ‘ridiculous and vulgar plays.’ M. Deriége seems to confuse them with the ‘Mœurs du Temps’ illustrated with artistic gouaches, when he states, ‘one of those Milesian fables, enhanced with paintings, that Roman corruption sought out with a wild eagerness.’

My friend, Mr. Richard Charnock, F.A.S.L., more[Pg viii] correctly defines Milesian fables to have been originally ‘certain tales or novels, composed by Aristides of Miletus;’ gay in matter and graceful in manner. ‘They were translated into Latin by the historian Sisenna, the friend of Atticus, and they had a great success at Rome. Plutarch, in his life of Crassus, tells us that after the defeat of Carhes (Carrhæ?) some Milesiacs were found in the baggage of the Roman prisoners. The Greek text and the Latin translation have long been lost. The only surviving fable is the tale of Cupid and Psyche,[1] which Apuleius calls “Milesius sermo,” and it makes us deeply regret the disappearance of the others.’ Besides this there are the remains of Apollodorus and Conon, and a few traces to be found in Pausanias, Athenæus, and the scholiasts.

My friend, Mr. Richard Charnock, F.A.S.L., more[Pg viii] correctly defines Milesian fables to have been originally ‘certain tales or novels, composed by Aristides of Miletus;’ gay in matter and graceful in manner. ‘They were translated into Latin by the historian Sisenna, the friend of Atticus, and they had a great success at Rome. Plutarch, in his life of Crassus, tells us that after the defeat of Carhes (Carrhæ?) some Milesiacs were found in the baggage of the Roman prisoners. The Greek text and the Latin translation have long been lost. The only surviving fable is the tale of Cupid and Psyche,[1] which Apuleius calls “Milesius sermo,” and it makes us deeply regret the disappearance of the others.’ Besides this there are the remains of Apollodorus and Conon, and a few traces to be found in Pausanias, Athenæus, and the scholiasts.

I do not, therefore, agree with Blair, with the dictionaries, or with M. Deriége. Miletus, the great maritime city of Asiatic Ionia, was of old the meeting place of the East and the West. Here the Phœnician trader from the Baltic would meet the Hindu wandering to Intra, from Extra, Gangem; and the Hyperborean would step on shore side by side with the Nubian and the Æthiop. Here was[Pg ix] produced and published for the use of the then civilised world, the genuine Oriental apologue, myth and tale combined, which, by amusing narrative and romantic adventure, insinuates a lesson in morals or in humanity, of which we often in our days must fail to perceive the drift. The book of Apuleius, before quoted, is subject to as many discoveries of recondite meaning as Rabelais. As regards the licentiousness of the Milesian fables, this sign of semi-civilisation is still inherent in most Eastern books of the description which we call ‘light literature,’ and the ancestral tale-teller never collects a larger purse of coppers than when he relates the worst of his ‘aurei.’ But this looseness, resulting from the separation of the sexes, is accidental, not necessary. The following collection will show that it can be dispensed with, and that there is such a thing as comparative purity in Hindu literature. The author, indeed, almost always takes the trouble to marry his hero and his heroine, and if he cannot find a priest, he generally adopts an exceedingly left-hand and Caledonian but legal rite called ‘gandharbavivaha.’[2]

I do not, therefore, agree with Blair, with the dictionaries, or with M. Deriége. Miletus, the great maritime city of Asiatic Ionia, was of old the meeting place of the East and the West. Here the Phœnician trader from the Baltic would meet the Hindu wandering to Intra, from Extra, Gangem; and the Hyperborean would step on shore side by side with the Nubian and the Æthiop. Here was[Pg ix] produced and published for the use of the then civilised world, the genuine Oriental apologue, myth and tale combined, which, by amusing narrative and romantic adventure, insinuates a lesson in morals or in humanity, of which we often in our days must fail to perceive the drift. The book of Apuleius, before quoted, is subject to as many discoveries of recondite meaning as Rabelais. As regards the licentiousness of the Milesian fables, this sign of semi-civilisation is still inherent in most Eastern books of the description which we call ‘light literature,’ and the ancestral tale-teller never collects a larger purse of coppers than when he relates the worst of his ‘aurei.’ But this looseness, resulting from the separation of the sexes, is accidental, not necessary. The following collection will show that it can be dispensed with, and that there is such a thing as comparative purity in Hindu literature. The author, indeed, almost always takes the trouble to marry his hero and his heroine, and if he cannot find a priest, he generally adopts an exceedingly left-hand and Caledonian but legal rite called ‘gandharbavivaha.’[2]

The work of Apuleius, as ample internal evidence shows, is borrowed from the East. The groundwork[Pg x] of the tale is the metamorphosis of Lucius of Corinth into an ass, and the strange accidents which precede his recovering the human form.

The work of Apuleius, as plenty of internal evidence indicates, comes from the East. The main story[Pg x] is about the transformation of Lucius of Corinth into a donkey and the unusual events that happen before he regains his human form.

Another old Hindu story-book relates, in the popular fairy-book style, the wondrous adventures of the hero and demigod, the great Gandharba-Sena. That son of Indra, who was also the father of Vikramajit, the subject of this and another collection, offended the ruler of the firmament by his fondness for a certain nymph, and was doomed to wander over earth under the form of a donkey. Through the interposition of the gods, however, he was permitted to become a man during the hours of darkness, thus comparing with the English legend—

Another old Hindu storybook tells, in a popular fairy tale style, the amazing adventures of the hero and demigod, the great Gandharba-Sena. He was the son of Indra and the father of Vikramajit, who is the focus of this collection and another. He angered the ruler of the heavens with his affection for a particular nymph and was cursed to roam the earth in the form of a donkey. However, thanks to the intervention of the gods, he was allowed to become a man at night, drawing a comparison with the English legend—

Amundeville is lord by day,

Amundeville is the daytime lord,

But the monk is lord by night.

But the monk is master by night.

Whilst labouring under this curse, Gandharba-Sena persuaded the King of Dhara to give him a daughter in marriage, but it unfortunately so happened that at the wedding hour he was unable to show himself in any but asinine shape. After bathing, however, he proceeded to the assembly, and, hearing songs and music, he resolved to give them a specimen of his voice.

While dealing with this curse, Gandharba-Sena convinced the King of Dhara to allow him to marry one of his daughters, but unfortunately, at the time of the wedding, he could only appear in the form of an ass. After bathing, though, he went to the gathering, and upon hearing the songs and music, he decided to showcase his voice.

The guests were filled with sorrow that so beauti[Pg xi]ful a virgin should be married to a donkey. They were afraid to express their feelings to the king, but they could not refrain from smiling, covering their mouths with their garments. At length some one interrupted the general silence and said:

The guests were filled with sadness that such a beautiful young woman was being married to a donkey. They were hesitant to share their thoughts with the king, but they couldn't help but smile, covering their mouths with their clothes. Finally, someone broke the silence and said:

‘O king, is this the son of Indra? You have found a fine bridegroom; you are indeed happy; don’t delay the marriage; delay is improper in doing good; we never saw so glorious a wedding! It is true that we once heard of a camel being married to a jenny-ass; when the ass, looking up to the camel, said, “Bless me, what a bridegroom!” and the camel, hearing the voice of the ass, exclaimed, “Bless me, what a musical voice!” In that wedding, however, the bride and the bridegroom were equal; but in this marriage, that such a bride should have such a bridegroom is truly wonderful.’

‘O king, is this the son of Indra? You’ve found a great groom; you’re really lucky; don’t postpone the wedding; delaying good things is not right; we’ve never seen such a magnificent wedding! It’s true that we once heard about a camel marrying a jenny-ass; when the ass looked up at the camel and said, “Wow, what a groom!” the camel, hearing the ass’s voice, exclaimed, “Wow, what a beautiful voice!” In that wedding, the bride and groom were equal; but in this marriage, it’s truly amazing that such a bride has such a groom.’

Other Brahmans then present said:

Other Brahmins present said:

‘O king, at the marriage hour, in sign of joy the sacred shell is blown, but thou hast no need of that’ (alluding to the donkey’s braying).

‘O king, at the wedding hour, in a sign of happiness, the sacred shell is blown, but you don't need that’ (referring to the donkey’s braying).

The women all cried out:

The women all shouted:

‘O my mother![3] what is this? at the time of marriage to have an ass! What a miserable thing![Pg xii] What! will he give that angelic girl in wedlock to a donkey?’

‘O my mother![3] what is this? at the time of marriage to have an ass! What a miserable thing![Pg xii] What! will he give that angelic girl in wedlock to a donkey?’

At length Gandharba-Sena, addressing the king in Sanskrit, urged him to perform his promise. He reminded his future father-in-law that there is no act more meritorious than speaking truth; that the mortal frame is a mere dress, and that wise men never estimate the value of a person by his clothes. He added that he was in that shape from the curse of his sire, and that during the night he had the body of a man. Of his being the son of Indra there could be no doubt.

At last, Gandharba-Sena, speaking to the king in Sanskrit, encouraged him to keep his promise. He reminded his future father-in-law that nothing is more virtuous than telling the truth; that the human body is just a costume, and that wise people never judge someone's worth by their appearance. He mentioned that he was in that form due to his father's curse, and that during the night he had the body of a man. There was no doubt about him being the son of Indra.

Hearing the donkey thus speak Sanskrit, for it was never known that an ass could discourse in that classical tongue, the minds of the people were changed, and they confessed that, although he had an asinine form, he was unquestionably the son of Indra. The king, therefore, gave him his daughter in marriage.[4] The metamorphosis brings with it many misfortunes and strange occurrences, and it lasts till Fate in the author’s hand restores the hero to his former shape and honours.

Hearing the donkey thus speak Sanskrit, for it was never known that an ass could discourse in that classical tongue, the minds of the people were changed, and they confessed that, although he had an asinine form, he was unquestionably the son of Indra. The king, therefore, gave him his daughter in marriage.[4] The metamorphosis brings with it many misfortunes and strange occurrences, and it lasts till Fate in the author’s hand restores the hero to his former shape and honours.

Gandharba-Sena is a quasi-historical personage, who lived in the century preceding the Christian era.[Pg xiii] The story had, therefore, ample time to reach the ears of the learned African Apuleius, who was born A.D. 130.

Gandharba-Sena is a semi-historical figure who lived in the century before the Christian era.[Pg xiii] So, the story had plenty of time to make its way to the knowledgeable African Apuleius, who was born A.D. 130.

The Baital-Pachisi, or Twenty-five (tales of a) Baital[5]—a Vampire or evil spirit which animates dead bodies—is an old and thoroughly Hindu repertory. It is the rude beginning of that fictitious history which ripened to the Arabian Nights’ Entertainments, and which, fostered by the genius of Boccaccio, produced the romance of the chivalrous days, and its last development, the novel—that prose-epic of modern Europe.

The Baital-Pachisi, or Twenty-five (tales of a) Baital[5]—a Vampire or evil spirit which animates dead bodies—is an old and thoroughly Hindu repertory. It is the rude beginning of that fictitious history which ripened to the Arabian Nights’ Entertainments, and which, fostered by the genius of Boccaccio, produced the romance of the chivalrous days, and its last development, the novel—that prose-epic of modern Europe.

Composed in Sanskrit, ‘the language of the gods,’ alias the Latin of India, it has been translated into all the Prakrit or vernacular and modern dialects of the great peninsula. The reason why it has not found favour with the Moslems is doubtless the highly polytheistic spirit which pervades it; moreover, the Faithful had already a specimen of that style of composition. This was the Hitopadesa, or Advice of a Friend, which, as a line in its introduction informs us, was borrowed from an older book, the Panchatantra, or Five Chapters. It is a collection of apologues recited by a learned Brahman, Vishnu Sharma[Pg xiv] by name, for the edification of his pupils, the sons of an Indian Raja. They have been adapted to or translated into a number of languages, notably into Pehlvi and Persian, Syriac and Turkish, Greek and Latin, Hebrew and Arabic. And as the Fables of Pilpay,[6] they are generally known, by name at least, to European littérateurs. Voltaire remarks,[7] ‘Quand on fait réflexion que presque toute la terre a été infatuée de pareils contes, et qu’ils ont fait l’éducation du genre humain, on trouve les fables de Pilpay, Lokman, d’Ésope bien raisonnables.’

Composed in Sanskrit, ‘the language of the gods,’ alias the Latin of India, it has been translated into all the Prakrit or vernacular and modern dialects of the great peninsula. The reason why it has not found favour with the Moslems is doubtless the highly polytheistic spirit which pervades it; moreover, the Faithful had already a specimen of that style of composition. This was the Hitopadesa, or Advice of a Friend, which, as a line in its introduction informs us, was borrowed from an older book, the Panchatantra, or Five Chapters. It is a collection of apologues recited by a learned Brahman, Vishnu Sharma[Pg xiv] by name, for the edification of his pupils, the sons of an Indian Raja. They have been adapted to or translated into a number of languages, notably into Pehlvi and Persian, Syriac and Turkish, Greek and Latin, Hebrew and Arabic. And as the Fables of Pilpay,[6] they are generally known, by name at least, to European littérateurs. Voltaire remarks,[7] ‘Quand on fait réflexion que presque toute la terre a été infatuée de pareils contes, et qu’ils ont fait l’éducation du genre humain, on trouve les fables de Pilpay, Lokman, d’Ésope bien raisonnables.’

These tales, detached, but strung together by artificial means—pearls with a thread drawn through them—are manifest precursors of the Decamerone, or Ten Days. A modern Italian critic describes the now classical fiction as a collection of one hundred of those novels which Boccaccio is believed to have read out at the court of Queen Joanna of Naples, and which later in life were by him assorted together by a most simple and ingenious contrivance. But the great Florentine invented neither his stories nor his ‘plot,’ if we may so call it. He wrote in the middle of the fourteenth century (1344-8) when the West had borrowed many things[Pg xv] from the East, rhymes[8] and romance, lutes and drums, alchemy and knight-errantry. Many of the ‘Novelle’ are, as Orientalists well know, to this day sung and recited almost textually by the wandering tale-tellers, bards, and rhapsodists of Persia and Central Asia.

These tales, detached, but strung together by artificial means—pearls with a thread drawn through them—are manifest precursors of the Decamerone, or Ten Days. A modern Italian critic describes the now classical fiction as a collection of one hundred of those novels which Boccaccio is believed to have read out at the court of Queen Joanna of Naples, and which later in life were by him assorted together by a most simple and ingenious contrivance. But the great Florentine invented neither his stories nor his ‘plot,’ if we may so call it. He wrote in the middle of the fourteenth century (1344-8) when the West had borrowed many things[Pg xv] from the East, rhymes[8] and romance, lutes and drums, alchemy and knight-errantry. Many of the ‘Novelle’ are, as Orientalists well know, to this day sung and recited almost textually by the wandering tale-tellers, bards, and rhapsodists of Persia and Central Asia.

The great kshatriya (soldier) king Vikramaditya,[9] or Vikramarka, meaning the ‘Sun of Heroism,’ plays in India the part of King Arthur, and of Harun El Rashid further West. He is a semi-historical personage. The son of Gandharba-Sena the donkey and the daughter of the King of Dhara, he was promised by his father the strength of a thousand male elephants. When his sire died, his grandfather, the deity Indra, resolved that the babe should not be born, upon which his mother stabbed herself. But the tragic event duly happening during the ninth month, Vikram came into the world by himself, and was carried to Indra, who pitied and adopted him, and gave him a good education.

The great kshatriya (soldier) king Vikramaditya,[9] or Vikramarka, meaning the ‘Sun of Heroism,’ plays in India the part of King Arthur, and of Harun El Rashid further West. He is a semi-historical personage. The son of Gandharba-Sena the donkey and the daughter of the King of Dhara, he was promised by his father the strength of a thousand male elephants. When his sire died, his grandfather, the deity Indra, resolved that the babe should not be born, upon which his mother stabbed herself. But the tragic event duly happening during the ninth month, Vikram came into the world by himself, and was carried to Indra, who pitied and adopted him, and gave him a good education.

The circumstances of his accession to the throne, as will presently appear, are differently told. Once, however, made King of Malaya, the modern Malwa, a province of Western Upper India, he so distin[Pg xvi]guished himself that the Hindu fabulists, with their usual brave kind of speaking, have made him ‘bring the whole earth under the shadow of one umbrella.’

The circumstances of his rise to the throne, as will soon be revealed, are told in different ways. Once he became the King of Malaya, the modern Malwa, a region in Western Upper India, he distinguished himself so much that the Hindu storytellers, with their typical bold style, claimed he ‘brought the entire world under the shade of one umbrella.’

The last ruler of the race of Mayúra, which reigned 318 years, was Rája-pál. He reigned 25 years, but giving himself up to effeminacy, his country was invaded by Shakáditya, a king from the highlands of Kumaon. Vikramaditya, in the fourteenth year of his reign, pretended to espouse the cause of Rája-pál, attacked and destroyed Shakáditya, and ascended the throne of Delhi. His capital was Avanti, or Ujjayani, the modern Ujjain. It was 13 kos (26 miles) long by 18 miles wide, an area of 468 square miles, but a trifle in Indian history. He obtained the title of Shakári, ‘foe of the Shakas,’ the Sacæ or Scythians, by his victories over that redoubtable race. In the Kali Yug, or Iron Age, he stands highest amongst the Hindu kings as the patron of learning. Nine persons under his patronage, popularly known as the ‘Nine Gems of Science,’ hold in India the honourable position of the Seven Wise Men of Greece.

The last ruler of the Mayúra dynasty, which lasted for 318 years, was Rája-pál. He ruled for 25 years but became indulgent, leading to his country being invaded by Shakáditya, a king from the Kumaon highlands. In the fourteenth year of his reign, Vikramaditya claimed to support Rája-pál, attacked and defeated Shakáditya, and took the throne of Delhi. His capital was Avanti, or Ujjayani, now known as Ujjain. The city was 13 kos (26 miles) long and 18 miles wide, covering an area of 468 square miles, which is relatively small in the context of Indian history. He earned the title of Shakári, meaning ‘foe of the Shakas,’ due to his victories over the formidable Scythians. In the Kali Yug, or Iron Age, he is regarded as the top Hindu king and a patron of learning. Nine individuals under his patronage, known as the ‘Nine Gems of Science,’ hold a prestigious place in India similar to that of the Seven Wise Men of Greece.

These learned persons wrote works in the eighteen original dialects from which, say the Hindus, all the languages of the earth have been derived.[10][Pg xvii] Dhanwantari enlightened the world upon the subjects of medicine and incantations. Kshapanaka treated the primary elements. Amara-Singha compiled a Sanskrit dictionary and a philosophical treatise. Shankubetálabhatta composed comments and Ghatakarpara, a poetical work of no great merit. The books of Mihira are not mentioned. Varáha produced two works on astrology and one on arithmetic. And Bararúchí introduced certain improvements in grammar, commented upon the incantations, and wrote a poem in praise of King Mádhava.

These learned persons wrote works in the eighteen original dialects from which, say the Hindus, all the languages of the earth have been derived.[10][Pg xvii] Dhanwantari enlightened the world upon the subjects of medicine and incantations. Kshapanaka treated the primary elements. Amara-Singha compiled a Sanskrit dictionary and a philosophical treatise. Shankubetálabhatta composed comments and Ghatakarpara, a poetical work of no great merit. The books of Mihira are not mentioned. Varáha produced two works on astrology and one on arithmetic. And Bararúchí introduced certain improvements in grammar, commented upon the incantations, and wrote a poem in praise of King Mádhava.

But the most celebrated of all the patronised ones was Kalidása. His two dramas, Sakuntala,[11] and Vikram and Urvasi,[12] have descended to our day; besides which he produced a poem on the seasons, a work on astronomy, a poetical history of the gods, and many other books.[13]

But the most celebrated of all the patronised ones was Kalidása. His two dramas, Sakuntala,[11] and Vikram and Urvasi,[12] have descended to our day; besides which he produced a poem on the seasons, a work on astronomy, a poetical history of the gods, and many other books.[13]

Vikramaditya established the Sambat era, dating from A.C. 56. After a long, happy, and glorious reign, he lost his life in a war with Shalivahana, King of Pratisthana. That monarch also left behind him an era called the ‘Shaka,’ beginning with A.D. 78. It is employed, even now, by the Hindus in recording their births, marriages, and similar occasions.

Vikramaditya started the Sambat era, which dates back to A.C. 56. After a long, happy, and glorious reign, he died in a battle against Shalivahana, the King of Pratisthana. That king also established an era known as the ‘Shaka,’ which began in A.D. 78. It is still used by Hindus today for recording births, marriages, and similar events.

King Vikramaditya was succeeded by his infant son Vikrama-Sena, and father and son reigned over a period of 93 years. At last the latter was supplanted by a devotee named Samudra-pála, who entered into his body by miraculous means. The usurper reigned 24 years and 2 months, and the throne of Delhi continued in the hands of his sixteen successors, who reigned 641 years and three months. Vikrama-pála, the last, was slain in battle by Tilaka-chandra, King of Vaharannah.[14]

King Vikramaditya was succeeded by his infant son Vikrama-Sena, and father and son reigned over a period of 93 years. At last the latter was supplanted by a devotee named Samudra-pála, who entered into his body by miraculous means. The usurper reigned 24 years and 2 months, and the throne of Delhi continued in the hands of his sixteen successors, who reigned 641 years and three months. Vikrama-pála, the last, was slain in battle by Tilaka-chandra, King of Vaharannah.[14]

It is not pretended that the words of these Hindu tales are preserved to the letter. The question about the metamorphosis of cats into tigers, for instance, proceeded from a Gem of Learning in a university[Pg xix] much nearer home than Gaur. Similarly the learned and still living Mgr. Gaume (Traité du Saint-Esprit, p. 81) joins Camerarius in the belief that serpents bite women rather than men. And he quotes (p. 192) Cornelius à Lapide, who informs us that the leopard is the produce of a lioness with a hyæna or a pard.

It’s not claimed that the words of these Hindu stories are kept exactly as they were. The question about cats turning into tigers, for example, came from a Gem of Learning at a university[Pg xix] much closer to home than Gaur. Similarly, the learned and still living Mgr. Gaume (Traité du Saint-Esprit, p. 81) agrees with Camerarius in believing that snakes bite women more than men. He also quotes (p. 192) Cornelius à Lapide, who tells us that a leopard is produced from a lioness mating with a hyena or a pard.

The merit of the old stories lies in their suggestiveness and their general applicability. I have ventured to remedy the conciseness of their language, and to clothe the skeleton with flesh and blood.

The value of the old stories is in how they evoke ideas and their broad relevance. I've tried to expand on their concise language and bring them to life with more detail.


CONTENTS.

PAGE
INTRODUCTION. 1
THE VAMPIRE’S FIRST STORY.
IN WHICH A MAN DECEIVES A WOMAN. 54
THE VAMPIRE’S SECOND STORY.
OF THE RELATIVE VILLANY OF MEN AND WOMEN. 97
THE VAMPIRE’S THIRD STORY.
OF A HIGH-MINDED FAMILY. 140
THE VAMPIRE’S FOURTH STORY.
OF A WOMAN WHO TOLD THE TRUTH. 156
THE VAMPIRE’S FIFTH STORY.
OF THE THIEF WHO LAUGHED AND WEPT. 167
[Pg xxii]THE VAMPIRE’S SIXTH STORY.
IN WHICH THREE MEN DISPUTE ABOUT A WOMAN. 190
THE VAMPIRE’S SEVENTH STORY.
SHOWING THE EXCEEDING FOLLY OF MANY WISE FOOLS. 209
THE VAMPIRE’S EIGHTH STORY.
OF THE USE AND MISUSE OF MAGIC PILLS. 238
THE VAMPIRE’S NINTH STORY.
SHOWING THAT A MAN’S WIFE BELONGS NOT TO HIS BODY BUT TO HIS HEAD. 267
THE VAMPIRE’S TENTH STORY.
OF THE MARVELLOUS DELICACY OF THREE QUEENS. 285
THE VAMPIRE’S ELEVENTH STORY.
WHICH PUZZLES RAJA VIKRAM. 290
CONCLUSION. 307

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

DURING THE THREE HOURS OF RETURN HARDLY A WORD PASSED BETWEEN THE PAIR. Frontispiece
HE WAS PLAYING UPON A HUMAN SKULL WITH TWO SHANK BONES. p. 43
HE ONCE MORE SEIZED THE BAITAL’S HAIR. 48
WENT UP TO HER WITH POLITE SALUTATIONS. To face 65
HAVING SAID THIS, HE THREW ONE OF THE SWEETMEATS TO THE DOG. To face 85
MOUNTING THEIR HORSES, FOLLOWED THE PARTY. 93
HE DISMISSED THE PALANQUIN-BEARERS. 117
HE SET OUT ALONE WITH HIS ILL-GOTTEN WEALTH. To face 118
THE KING, PUFFING WITH FURY, FOLLOWED HIM AT THE TOP OF HIS SPEED, AND CAUGHT HIM BY HIS TAIL. To face 139
IN THE MEANTIME A TRAVELLER, A RAJPUT, BY NAME BIRBAL. 143
THE BAITAL DISAPPEARED THROUGH THE DARKNESS. To face 165
AS, HOWEVER, HE PASSED THROUGH A BACK STREET. To face 170
AFTER A FEW MINUTES THE SIGNAL WAS ANSWERED. 173
THE TWO THEN RAISED, BY THEIR UNITED EFFORTS, A HEAVY TRAP-DOOR. To face 174
[Pg xxiv]TREADING WITH THE FOOT OF A TIGER-CAT. 177
THE KING WAS CUNNING AT FENCE, AND SO WAS THE THIEF. To face 179
PRESENTLY THE DEMON WAS TRUSSED UP AS USUAL. 188
BAMAN, THE SECOND SUITOR, TIED UP A BUNDLE AND FOLLOWED. 198
MEANWHILE MADHUSADAN, THE THIRD, BECAME A JOGI. 199
THE HOUSEHOLDER’S WIFE CAME TO SERVE UP THE FOOD, RICE AND SPLIT PEAS. To face 203
MADHUSADAN PROCEEDED TO MAKE HIS INCANTATIONS, DESPITE TERRIBLE SIGHTS IN THE AIR. To face 205
VIKRAM PLACED HIS BUNDLE UPON THE GROUND, AND SEATED HIMSELF CROSS-LEGGED BEFORE IT. To face 207
THEY TRIED TO LIVE WITHOUT A MONTHLY ALLOWANCE, AND NOTABLY THEY FAILED. 223
AN EDIFYING SPECTACLE, INDEED, FOR THE WORLD TO SEE: A CROSS OLD MAN SITTING AMONGST HIS GALLIPOTS AND CRUCIBLES. To face 228
THE BONE THEREUPON STOOD UPRIGHT, AND HOPPED ABOUT. 230
THEY PREPARED FOR THEIR TASK. 234
WITH A ROAR LIKE THUNDER. To face 235
BUT THEIR EYES HAD MET. 241
AS THEY EMERGED UPON THE PLAIN, THEY WERE ATTACKED BY THE KIRATAS. To face 277
THEN A HORRID THOUGHT FLASHED ACROSS HER MIND; SHE PERCEIVED HER FATAL MISTAKE. To face 279
THERE HE FOUND THE JOGI. 310
AS HE BENT HIM DOWN TO SALUTE THE GODDESS. 317
TAILPIECE. 319

VIKRAM AND THE VAMPIRE.

Vikram and the Vampire.

INTRODUCTION.

The sage Bhavabhuti—Eastern teller of these tales—after making his initiatory and propitiatory congé to Ganesha, Lord of Incepts, informs the reader that this book is a string of fine pearls to be hung round the neck of human intelligence; a fragrant flower to be borne on the turban of mental wisdom; a jewel of pure gold, which becomes the brow of all supreme minds; and a handful of powdered rubies, whose tonic effects will appear palpably upon the mental digestion of every patient. Finally, that by aid of the lessons inculcated in the following pages, man will pass happily through this world into the state of absorption, where fables will be no longer required.

The sage Bhavabhuti—Eastern storyteller of these tales—after making his introductory and respectful offering to Ganesha, Lord of Beginnings, tells the reader that this book is a string of beautiful pearls to be worn around the neck of human intelligence; a fragrant flower to be placed on the turban of mental wisdom; a jewel of pure gold, which adorns the minds of the greatest thinkers; and a handful of powdered rubies, whose invigorating effects will be clearly felt in the mental digestion of every reader. Ultimately, he suggests that with the lessons learned from the following pages, one will navigate through this world joyfully into a state of enlightenment, where stories are no longer needed.

He then teaches us how Vikramaditya the Brave became King of Ujjayani.

He then shows us how Vikramaditya the Brave became the King of Ujjayani.

Some nineteen centuries ago, the renowned city of[Pg 2] Ujjayani witnessed the birth of a prince to whom was given the gigantic name Vikramaditya. Even the Sanskrit-speaking people, who are not usually pressed for time, shortened it to ‘Vikram,’ and a little further West it would infallibly have been docked down to ‘Vik.’

Some nineteen centuries ago, the famous city of[Pg 2] Ujjayani saw the birth of a prince who was given the grand name Vikramaditya. Even the Sanskrit-speaking people, who typically aren’t in a rush, shortened it to ‘Vikram,’ and a bit further West, it would definitely have been shortened to ‘Vik.’

Vikram was the second son of an old king Gandharba-Sena, concerning whom little favourable has reached posterity, except that he became an ass, married four queens, and had by them six sons, each of whom was more learned and powerful than the other. It so happened that in course of time the father died. Thereupon his eldest heir, who was known as Shank, succeeded to the carpet of Rajaship, and was instantly murdered by Vikram, his ‘scorpion,’ the hero of the following pages.[15]

Vikram was the second son of an old king Gandharba-Sena, concerning whom little favourable has reached posterity, except that he became an ass, married four queens, and had by them six sons, each of whom was more learned and powerful than the other. It so happened that in course of time the father died. Thereupon his eldest heir, who was known as Shank, succeeded to the carpet of Rajaship, and was instantly murdered by Vikram, his ‘scorpion,’ the hero of the following pages.[15]

By this act of vigour and manly decision, which all younger-brother princes should devoutly imitate, Vikram having obtained the title of Bir, or the Brave,[Pg 3] made himself Raja. He began to rule well, and the gods so favoured him that day by day his dominions increased. At length he became lord of all India, and having firmly established his government, he instituted an era—an uncommon feat for a mere monarch, especially when hereditary.

By this display of strength and decisive action, which all younger princes should strive to emulate, Vikram earned the title of Bir, or the Brave,[Pg 3] and became king. He ruled effectively, and the gods favored him, leading to a steady expansion of his territories. Eventually, he became the ruler of all India, and after solidifying his government, he established an era—an impressive accomplishment for a king, particularly one who inherited the throne.

The steps,[16] says the historian, which he took to arrive at that pinnacle of grandeur, were these:

The steps,[16] says the historian, which he took to arrive at that pinnacle of grandeur, were these:

The old King calling his two grandsons Bhartari-hari and Vikramaditya, gave them good counsel respecting their future learning. They were told to master everything, a certain way not to succeed in anything. They were diligently to learn grammar, the scriptures, and all the religious sciences. They were to become familiar with military tactics, international law, and music, the riding of horses and elephants—especially the latter—the driving of chariots, and the use of the broadsword, the bow, and the mogdars or Indian clubs. They were ordered to be skilful in all kinds of games, in leaping and running, in besieging forts, in forming and breaking bodies of troops; they were to endeavour to excel in every princely quality, to be cunning in ascertaining the power of an enemy, how to make war, to perform journeys, to sit in the presence of the nobles, to separate the different sides of a question, to form alliances, to distinguish between the innocent and the guilty,[Pg 4] to assign proper punishments to the wicked, to exercise authority with perfect justice, and to be liberal. The boys were then sent to school, and were placed under the care of excellent teachers, where they became truly famous. Whilst under pupilage, the eldest was allowed all the power necessary to obtain a knowledge of royal affairs, and he was not invested with the regal office till in these preparatory steps he had given full satisfaction to his subjects, who expressed high approval of his conduct.

The old King called his two grandsons, Bhartari-hari and Vikramaditya, and gave them wise advice about their future education. They were instructed to learn everything, which was a surefire way not to excel at anything. They needed to seriously study grammar, the scriptures, and all religious studies. They were to become skilled in military tactics, international law, music, riding horses and elephants—especially the latter—driving chariots, and using the broadsword, bows, and Indian clubs. They were commanded to be good at all sorts of games, jumping and running, besieging forts, and organizing and breaking troops; they were to strive to master every princely quality, to be clever in assessing an enemy's power, to know how to wage war, undertake journeys, sit before nobles, break down arguments, form alliances, tell the difference between the innocent and the guilty, assign appropriate punishments to the wicked, rule with perfect justice, and be generous. The boys were then sent off to school, where they were under the guidance of excellent teachers and became truly renowned. While they were still students, the eldest was given all the necessary power to learn about royal matters, and he was not given the royal title until he had satisfied his subjects through these preparatory steps, who expressed great approval of his behavior.[Pg 4]

The two brothers often conversed on the duties of kings, when the great Vikramaditya gave the great Bhartari-hari the following valuable advice:[17]

The two brothers often conversed on the duties of kings, when the great Vikramaditya gave the great Bhartari-hari the following valuable advice:[17]

‘As Indra, during the four rainy months, fills the earth with water, so a king should replenish his treasury with money. As Surya the sun, in warming the earth eight months, does not scorch it, so a king, in drawing revenues from his people, ought not to oppress them. As Vayu, the wind, surrounds and fills everything, so the king by his officers and spies should become acquainted with the affairs and circumstances of his whole people. As Yama judges men without partiality or prejudice, and punishes[Pg 5] the guilty, so should a king chastise, without favour, all offenders. As Varuna, the regent of water, binds with his pasha or divine noose his enemies, so let a king bind every malefactor safely in prison. As Chandra,[18] the moon, by his cheering light gives pleasure to all, thus should a king, by gifts and generosity, make his people happy. And as Prithwi, the earth, sustains all alike, so should a king feel an equal affection and forbearance towards every one.’

‘As Indra, during the four rainy months, fills the earth with water, so a king should replenish his treasury with money. As Surya the sun, in warming the earth eight months, does not scorch it, so a king, in drawing revenues from his people, ought not to oppress them. As Vayu, the wind, surrounds and fills everything, so the king by his officers and spies should become acquainted with the affairs and circumstances of his whole people. As Yama judges men without partiality or prejudice, and punishes[Pg 5] the guilty, so should a king chastise, without favour, all offenders. As Varuna, the regent of water, binds with his pasha or divine noose his enemies, so let a king bind every malefactor safely in prison. As Chandra,[18] the moon, by his cheering light gives pleasure to all, thus should a king, by gifts and generosity, make his people happy. And as Prithwi, the earth, sustains all alike, so should a king feel an equal affection and forbearance towards every one.’

Become a monarch, Vikram meditated deeply upon what is said of monarchs:—‘A king is fire and air; he is both sun and moon; he is the god of criminal justice; he is the genius of wealth; he is the regent of water; he is the lord of the firmament; he is a powerful divinity who appears in human shape.’ He reflected with some satisfaction that the scriptures had made him absolute, had left the lives and properties of all his subjects to his arbitrary will, had pronounced him to be an incarnate deity, and had threatened to punish with death even ideas derogatory to his honour.

Become a monarch, Vikram thought deeply about what people say about kings:—‘A king is fire and air; he embodies both the sun and moon; he is the god of justice; he represents wealth; he controls water; he is the lord of the skies; he is a powerful deity in human form.’ He felt a sense of satisfaction knowing that the scriptures granted him absolute power, leaving the lives and properties of all his subjects at his discretion, declared him to be a living god, and warned that even thoughts that disrespect him could lead to death.

He punctually observed all the ordinances laid down by the author of the Niti, or institutes of government. His night and day were divided into sixteen pahars or portions, each one hour and a half, and they were disposed of as follows:

He reliably followed all the rules set out by the creator of the Niti, or the principles of governance. His day and night were split into sixteen pahars or segments, each lasting an hour and a half, and they were arranged as follows:

Before dawn Vikram was awakened by a servant[Pg 6] appointed to this special duty. He swallowed—a thing allowed only to a khshatriya or warrior—a Mithridatic every morning on the saliva,[19] and he made the cooks taste every dish before he ate of it. As soon as he had risen, the pages in waiting repeated his splendid qualities, and as he left his sleeping-room in full dress, several Brahmans rehearsed the praises of the gods. Presently he bathed, worshipped his guardian deity, again heard hymns, drank a little water, and saw alms distributed to the poor. He ended this watch by auditing his accounts.

Before dawn Vikram was awakened by a servant[Pg 6] appointed to this special duty. He swallowed—a thing allowed only to a khshatriya or warrior—a Mithridatic every morning on the saliva,[19] and he made the cooks taste every dish before he ate of it. As soon as he had risen, the pages in waiting repeated his splendid qualities, and as he left his sleeping-room in full dress, several Brahmans rehearsed the praises of the gods. Presently he bathed, worshipped his guardian deity, again heard hymns, drank a little water, and saw alms distributed to the poor. He ended this watch by auditing his accounts.

Next, entering his court, he placed himself amidst the assembly. He was always armed when he received strangers, and he caused even women to be searched for concealed weapons. He was surrounded by so many spies and so artful, that, of a thousand, no two ever told the same tale. At the levée, on his right sat his relations, the Brahmans, and men of distinguished birth. The other castes were on the left, and close to him stood the ministers and those whom he delighted to consult. Afar in front gathered the bards chanting the praises of the gods and of the king; also the charioteers, elephanteers, horsemen, and soldiers of valour. Amongst the learned men in those assemblies there were ever some who were well instructed in all the scriptures, and others who had studied in one particular school of philosophy, and were acquainted only with the works on divine[Pg 7] wisdom, or with those on justice, civil and criminal, on the arts, mineralogy or the practice of physic; also persons cunning in all kinds of customs; riding masters, dancing-masters, teachers of good behaviour, examiners, tasters, mimics, mountebanks, and others, who all attended the court and awaited the king’s commands. He here pronounced judgment in suits of appeal. His poets wrote about him:

Next, he entered his court and took his place among the assembly. He was always armed when greeting strangers, and even women were searched for hidden weapons. He had so many spies, and they were so clever, that out of a thousand, no two ever told the same story. At the levee, to his right sat his relatives, the Brahmans, and people of high status. The other castes were on his left, while close by stood the ministers and those he enjoyed consulting with. Far ahead gathered the bards singing praises of the gods and the king; also the charioteers, elephant handlers, horsemen, and brave soldiers. Among the learned men in these gatherings were always some who were well-versed in all the scriptures, and others who specialized in a particular school of philosophy, knowledgeable only about works on divine wisdom, or those on justice, both civil and criminal, the arts, mineralogy, or medicine; there were also people skilled in various customs, riding instructors, dance teachers, etiquette coaches, examiners, tasters, impersonators, charlatans, and others who all attended the court and awaited the king’s commands. Here, he delivered judgments in appeal cases. His poets wrote about him:

The lord of lone splendour an instant suspends

The lord of lone splendor momentarily pauses

His course at mid-noon, ere he westward descends;

His path at noon, before he heads west;

And brief are the moments our young monarch knows,

And the moments our young king experiences are short,

Devoted to pleasure or paid to repose!

Devoted to enjoyment or rewarded for rest!

Before the second sandhya,[20] or noon, about the beginning of the third watch, he recited the names of the gods, bathed, and broke his fast in his private room; then rising from food, he was amused by singers and dancing girls. The labours of the day now became lighter. After eating he retired, repeating the name of his guardian deity, visited the temples, saluted the gods, conversed with the priests, and proceeded to receive and to distribute presents. Fifthly, he discussed political questions with his ministers and councillors.

Before the second sandhya,[20] or noon, about the beginning of the third watch, he recited the names of the gods, bathed, and broke his fast in his private room; then rising from food, he was amused by singers and dancing girls. The labours of the day now became lighter. After eating he retired, repeating the name of his guardian deity, visited the temples, saluted the gods, conversed with the priests, and proceeded to receive and to distribute presents. Fifthly, he discussed political questions with his ministers and councillors.

On the announcement of the herald that it was the sixth watch—about 2 or 3 P.M.—Vikram allowed himself to follow his own inclinations, to regulate his family, and to transact business of a private and personal nature.

On the announcement from the herald that it was the sixth watch—around 2 or 3 P.M.—Vikram allowed himself to pursue his own interests, manage his family, and handle private and personal matters.

After gaining strength by rest, he proceeded to review his troops, examining the men, saluting the officers, and holding military councils. At sunset he bathed a third time and performed the five sacraments of listening to a prelection of the Veda; making oblations to the manes; sacrificing to Fire in honour of the deities; giving rice to dumb creatures; and receiving guests with due ceremonies. He spent the evening amidst a select company of wise, learned, and pious men, conversing on different subjects, and reviewing the business of the day.

After regaining his strength through rest, he went on to review his troops, checking on the soldiers, greeting the officers, and holding military meetings. At sunset, he took a third bath and performed the five rituals of listening to a Veda lecture; making offerings to the ancestors; sacrificing to Fire in honor of the gods; feeding rice to animals; and welcoming guests with proper ceremonies. He spent the evening with a handpicked group of wise, knowledgeable, and devout men, discussing various topics and reflecting on the day's activities.

The night was distributed with equal care. During the first portion Vikram received the reports which his spies and envoys, dressed in every disguise, brought to him about his enemies. Against the latter he ceased not to use the five arts, namely—dividing the kingdom, bribes, mischief-making, negotiations, and brute-force—especially preferring the two first and the last. His forethought and prudence taught him to regard all his nearest neighbours and their allies as hostile. The powers beyond those natural enemies he considered friendly because they were the foes of his foes. And all the remoter nations he looked upon as neutrals, in a transitional or provisional state as it were, till they became either his neighbours’ neighbours, or his own neighbours, that is to say, his friends or his foes.

The night was carefully planned out. During the first part, Vikram received reports from his spies and envoys, who came to him in various disguises, about his enemies. He didn’t stop using the five strategies: dividing the kingdom, bribing, creating conflict, negotiating, and using brute force—favoring especially the first two and the last. His foresight and caution led him to see all his closest neighbors and their allies as threats. He viewed those beyond his natural enemies as allies because they were enemies of his enemies. And he saw all the more distant nations as neutral, in a sort of transitional state, until they became either his neighbors’ neighbors or his own neighbors, meaning his friends or his enemies.

This important duty finished he supped, and at[Pg 9] the end of the third watch he retired to sleep, which was not allowed to last beyond three hours. In the sixth watch he arose and purified himself. The seventh was devoted to holding private consultations with his ministers, and to furnishing the officers of government with requisite instructions. The eighth or last watch was spent with the Purohita or priest, and with Brahmans, hailing the dawn with its appropriate rites; he then bathed, made the customary offerings, and prayed in some unfrequented place near pure water.

After finishing this important duty, he had dinner, and at[Pg 9] the end of the third watch, he went to sleep, which couldn’t last more than three hours. During the sixth watch, he woke up and cleansed himself. The seventh watch was dedicated to private meetings with his ministers and giving government officials the necessary instructions. The eighth and final watch was spent with the Purohita, or priest, and Brahmans, welcoming the dawn with its proper rituals; he then bathed, made the usual offerings, and prayed in a secluded spot near clean water.

And throughout these occupations he bore in mind the duty of kings, namely—to pursue every object till it be accomplished; to succour all dependants, and hospitably to receive guests, however numerous. He was generous to his subjects respecting taxes, and kind of speech; yet he was inexorable as death in the punishment of offences. He rarely hunted, and he visited his pleasure gardens only on stated days. He acted in his own dominions with justice; he chastised foreign foes with rigour; he behaved generously to Brahmans, and he avoided favouritism amongst his friends. In war he never slew a suppliant, a spectator, a person asleep or undressed, or anyone that showed fear. Whatever country he conquered, offerings were presented to its gods, and effects and money were given to the reverends. But what benefited him most was his attention to the creature comforts of the Nine Gems of Science: those eminent men ate and drank[Pg 10] themselves into fits of enthusiasm, and ended by immortalising their patron’s name.

And throughout these responsibilities, he kept in mind the duty of kings—to pursue every goal until it’s achieved; to support all dependents, and to warmly welcome guests, no matter how many. He was fair to his subjects regarding taxes and kind in his words, yet he was as unyielding as death when it came to punishing offenses. He rarely went hunting and only visited his pleasure gardens on designated days. He ruled fairly in his own lands; he dealt harshly with foreign enemies; he treated Brahmans generously and avoided favoritism among his friends. In war, he never harmed a supplicant, a bystander, someone asleep or undressed, or anyone who showed fear. Whenever he conquered a territory, offerings were made to its gods, and gifts and money were given to the clergy. But what benefited him the most was his focus on the creature comforts of the Nine Gems of Science: those distinguished men indulged themselves and ultimately helped to immortalize their patron’s name.

Become Vikram the Great he established his court at a delightful and beautiful location rich in the best of water. The country was difficult of access, and artificially made incapable of supporting a host of invaders, but four great roads met near the city. The capital was surrounded with durable ramparts, having gates of defence, and near it was a mountain fortress, under the especial charge of a great captain.

Become Vikram the Great, he set up his court in a lovely spot abundant with water. The area was hard to reach and designed to be unable to support large groups of invaders, but four major roads met near the city. The capital was enclosed by sturdy walls with defensive gates, and nearby was a mountain fortress, overseen by an exceptional commander.

The metropolis was well garrisoned and provisioned, and it surrounded the royal palace, a noble building without as well as within. Grandeur seemed embodied there, and Prosperity had made it her own. The nearer ground, viewed from the terraces and pleasure pavilions, was a lovely mingling of rock and mountain, plain and valley, field and fallow, crystal lake and glittering stream. The banks of the winding Lavana were fringed with meads whose herbage, pearly with morning dew, afforded choicest grazing for the sacred cow, and were dotted with perfumed clumps of Bo-trees, tamarinds, and holy figs: in one place Vikram planted 100,000 in a single orchard and gave them to his spiritual advisers. The river valley separated the stream from a belt of forest growth which extended to a hill range, dark with impervious jungle, and cleared here and there for the cultivator’s village. Behind it, rose another subrange, wooded with a lower bush and already blue with air, whilst in[Pg 11] the background towered range upon range, here rising abruptly into points and peaks, there ramp-shaped or wall-formed, with sheer descents, and all of light azure hue adorned with glories of silver and gold.

The city was well-protected and well-supplied, surrounding the royal palace, which was an impressive structure both inside and out. It seemed to embody grandeur, and Prosperity had claimed it as her own. From the terraces and pleasure pavilions, the nearby land presented a beautiful mix of rocks, mountains, plains, valleys, fields, and fallow land, along with a crystal-clear lake and sparkling stream. The banks of the winding Lavana were lined with meadows, their grass glistening with morning dew, providing prime grazing for the sacred cow, and were dotted with fragrant clusters of Bo-trees, tamarinds, and holy figs; in one spot, Vikram planted 100,000 in a single orchard and donated them to his spiritual advisors. The river valley separated the stream from a stretch of forest that extended to a mountain range, dense with impenetrable jungle, which had been cleared in some areas for farmers' villages. Behind it rose another foothill range, covered with shorter bushes and already tinged blue from the distance, while in the background, layers upon layers of mountains towered, rising sharply into peaks, or forming ramp-like or wall-like shapes, with steep drops, all in a light blue hue adorned with silver and gold glimmers.

After reigning for some years, Vikram the Brave found himself, at the age of thirty, a staid and sober middle-aged man. He had several sons—daughters are naught in India—by his several wives, and he had some paternal affection for nearly all—except, of course, for his eldest son, a youth who seemed to conduct himself as though he had a claim to the succession. In fact, the king seemed to have taken up his abode for life at Ujjayani, when suddenly he bethought himself, ‘I must visit those countries of whose names I am ever hearing.’ The fact is, he had determined to spy out in disguise the lands of all his foes, and to find the best means of bringing against them his formidable army.

After ruling for a number of years, Vikram the Brave became, at thirty years old, a serious and reserved middle-aged man. He had several sons—daughters don’t count in India—by his multiple wives, and he felt some fatherly affection for almost all of them—except, of course, for his eldest son, a young man who acted like he had a right to the throne. In fact, the king seemed to have settled in Ujjayani for good when suddenly he thought to himself, ‘I should explore those lands I hear so much about.’ The truth is, he had decided to secretly scout the territories of all his enemies and figure out the best ways to use his powerful army against them.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

We now learn how Bhartari Raja becomes Regent of Ujjayani.

We now discover how Bhartari Raja becomes the Regent of Ujjayani.

Having thus resolved, Vikram the Brave gave the government into the charge of a younger brother, Bhartari Raja, and in the garb of a religious mendicant, accompanied by Dharma Dhwaj, his second son, a youth bordering on the age of puberty, he began to travel from city to city, and from forest to forest.

Having made this decision, Vikram the Brave handed over the government to his younger brother, Bhartari Raja, and disguised as a religious wanderer, along with Dharma Dhwaj, his second son, a young man approaching adulthood, he set out to travel from city to city and from forest to forest.

The Regent was of a settled melancholic turn of mind, having lost in early youth a very peculiar[Pg 12] wife. One day, whilst out hunting, he happened to pass a funeral pyre, upon which a Brahman’s widow had just become Sati (a holy woman) with the greatest fortitude. On his return home he related the adventure to Sita Rani, his spouse, and she at once made reply that virtuous women die with their husbands, killed by the fire of grief, not by the flames of the pile. To prove her truth the prince, after an affectionate farewell, rode forth to the chase, and presently sent back the suite with his robes torn and stained, to report his accidental death. Sita perished upon the spot, and the widower remained inconsolable—for a time.

The Regent had a deeply melancholic disposition, having lost a very unique[Pg 12] wife in his youth. One day, while he was out hunting, he came across a funeral pyre where a Brahman's widow had just become Sati (a holy woman) with remarkable bravery. When he returned home, he shared this experience with Sita Rani, his wife, and she immediately replied that virtuous women die with their husbands, consumed by the fire of grief, not by the flames of the pyre. To prove her point, the prince, after a loving farewell, set out for the hunt and soon sent back his attendants with his clothes torn and stained, to report his accidental death. Sita died on the spot, and the widower was heartbroken—for a while.

He led the dullest of lives, and took to himself sundry spouses, all equally distinguished for birth, beauty, and modesty. Like his brother, he performed all the proper devoirs of a Raja, rising before the day to finish his ablutions, to worship the gods, and to do due obeisance to the Brahmans. He then ascended the throne, to judge his people according to the Shastra, carefully keeping in subjection lust, anger, avarice, folly, drunkenness, and pride; preserving himself from being seduced by the love of gaming and of the chase; restraining his desire for dancing, singing, and playing on musical instruments, and refraining from sleep during daytime, from wine, from molesting men of worth, from dice, from putting human beings to death by artful means, from useless travelling, and from holding any one guilty without[Pg 13] the commission of a crime. His levées were in a hall decently splendid, and he was distinguished only by an umbrella of peacock’s feathers; he received all complainants, petitioners, and presenters of offences with kind looks and soft words. He united to himself the seven or eight wise councillors, and the sober and virtuous secretary that formed the high cabinet of his royal brother, and they met in some secret lonely spot, as a mountain, a terrace, a bower or a forest, whence women, parrots, and other talkative birds were carefully excluded.

He lived a very boring life and took several wives, all equally notable for their background, looks, and humility. Like his brother, he fulfilled all the duties of a Raja, waking up before dawn to complete his rituals, worship the gods, and show respect to the Brahmans. He then took his place on the throne, judging his subjects according to the Shastra, carefully controlling his desires for lust, anger, greed, foolishness, drunkenness, and pride; keeping himself from being tempted by the lure of gambling and hunting; holding back his urges for dancing, singing, and playing music, and avoiding daytime sleep, alcohol, bothering worthy men, gambling, causing death through deceitful means, unnecessary travel, and judging anyone guilty without them actually committing a crime. His audiences were held in a suitably grand hall, and he was recognized only by a peacock feather umbrella; he welcomed all complainants, petitioners, and those presenting offenses with kind expressions and gentle words. He gathered around him the seven or eight wise counselors and the sober and virtuous secretary that made up the high cabinet of his royal brother, and they would meet in a secluded spot, like a mountain, a terrace, a bower, or a forest, where women, parrots, and other chattering birds were carefully kept away.

And at the end of this useful and somewhat laborious day, he retired to his private apartments, and, after listening to spiritual songs and to soft music, he fell asleep. Sometimes he would summon his brother’s ‘Nine Gems of Science,’ and give ear to their learned discourses. But it was observed that the viceroy reserved this exercise for nights when he was troubled with insomnia—the words of wisdom being to him an infallible remedy for that disorder.

And at the end of this long but productive day, he went back to his private quarters, and after listening to spiritual songs and soft music, he fell asleep. Sometimes he would call upon his brother’s ‘Nine Gems of Science’ and listen to their learned discussions. However, it was noted that the viceroy only engaged in this activity on nights when he was struggling with insomnia—their wise words being a sure cure for that problem.

Thus passed onwards his youth, doing nothing that it could desire, forbidden all pleasures because they were unprincely, and working in the palace harder than in the pauper’s hut. Having, however, fortunately for himself, few predilections and no imagination, he began to pride himself upon being a philosopher. Much business from an early age had dulled his wits, which were never of the most brilliant; and in the steadily increasing torpidity of his[Pg 14] spirit, he traced the germs of that quietude which forms the highest happiness of man in this storm of matter called the world. He therefore allowed himself but one friend of his soul. He retained, I have said, his brother’s seven or eight ministers; he was constant in attendance upon the Brahman priests who officiated at the palace, and who kept the impious from touching sacred property; and he was courteous to the commander-in-chief who directed his warriors, to the officers of justice who inflicted punishment upon offenders, and to the lords of towns, varying in number from one to a thousand. But he placed an intimate of his own in the high position of confidential councillor, the ambassador to regulate war and peace.

Thus passed his youth, doing nothing that he really wanted, banned from all pleasures because they were considered unprincely, and working in the palace harder than in a poor person's hut. Luckily for him, having few preferences and no imagination, he began to take pride in being a philosopher. The extensive responsibilities he had at a young age had dulled his wits, which were never very bright; and in the steadily growing sluggishness of his[Pg 14] spirit, he found the seeds of that calmness which constitutes the greatest happiness a person can find in this chaotic world. Therefore, he allowed himself just one true friend. As I mentioned, he kept his brother's seven or eight ministers; he regularly attended the Brahman priests who served at the palace and kept the unholy from touching sacred property; and he was polite to the commander-in-chief who led his warriors, to the judges who punished wrongdoers, and to the lords of towns, whose numbers could range from one to a thousand. But he appointed a close friend to the important post of trusted advisor, the ambassador to manage matters of war and peace.

Mahi-pala was a person of noble birth, endowed with shining abilities, popular, dexterous in business, acquainted with foreign parts, famed for eloquence and intrepidity, and as Menu the Lawgiver advises, remarkably handsome.

Mahi-pala was of noble birth, blessed with impressive abilities, well-liked, skilled in business, familiar with distant lands, known for his eloquence and bravery, and as Menu the Lawgiver suggests, quite handsome.

Bhartari Raja, as I have said, became a quietist and a philosopher. But Kama,[21] the bright god who exerts his sway over the three worlds, heaven and earth and grewsome Hades,[22] had marked out the prince once more as the victim of his blossom-tipped shafts and his flowery bow. How, indeed, could he hope to escape the doom which has fallen equally upon[Pg 15] Bramha the Creator, Vishnu the Preserver, and dreadful Shiva the Three-eyed Destroyer?[23]

Bhartari Raja, as I have said, became a quietist and a philosopher. But Kama,[21] the bright god who exerts his sway over the three worlds, heaven and earth and grewsome Hades,[22] had marked out the prince once more as the victim of his blossom-tipped shafts and his flowery bow. How, indeed, could he hope to escape the doom which has fallen equally upon[Pg 15] Bramha the Creator, Vishnu the Preserver, and dreadful Shiva the Three-eyed Destroyer?[23]

By reason of her exceeding beauty, her face was a full moon shining in the clearest sky; her hair was the purple cloud of autumn when, gravid with rain, it hangs low over earth; and her complexion mocked the pale waxen hue of the large-flowered jasmine. Her eyes were those of the timid antelope; her lips were red as those of the pomegranate’s bud, and when they opened, from them distilled a fountain of ambrosia. Her neck was like a pigeon’s; her hand the pink lining of the conch-shell; her waist a leopard’s; her feet the softest lotuses. In a word, a model of grace and loveliness was Dangalah Rani, Raja Bhartari’s last and youngest wife.

Because of her incredible beauty, her face was like a full moon shining in a clear sky; her hair resembled the purple clouds of autumn, heavy with rain, hanging low over the earth; and her skin rivaled the pale, waxy tone of large-flowered jasmine. Her eyes were like those of a shy antelope; her lips were as red as a pomegranate bud, and when they parted, they released a stream of ambrosia. Her neck was like a dove’s; her hand the delicate pink inside of a conch shell; her waist graceful like a leopard’s; her feet the softest lotuses. In short, Dangalah Rani, the youngest and last wife of Raja Bhartari, was a perfect embodiment of grace and beauty.

The warrior laid down his arms before her; the politician spoke out every secret in her presence. The religious prince would have slaughtered a cow—that sole unforgivable sin—to save one of her eyelashes: the absolute king would not drink a cup of water without her permission; the staid philosopher, the sober quietist, to win from her the shadow of a smile, would have danced before her like a singing-girl. So desperately enamoured became Bhartari Raja.

The warrior put down his weapons in front of her; the politician revealed all his secrets in her presence. The religious prince would have killed a cow—that one unthinkable sin—to save just one of her eyelashes: the absolute king wouldn’t take a sip of water without her approval; the serious philosopher, the calm meditative person, would have danced before her like a performer just to earn the faintest hint of a smile from her. Bhartari Raja fell hopelessly in love.

It is written, however, that love, alas! breeds not love; and so it happened to the Regent. The warmth of his affection, instead of animating his wife, annoyed[Pg 16] her; his protestations wearied her; his vows gave her the headache; and his caresses were a colic that made her blood run cold. Of course, the prince perceived nothing, being lost in wonder and admiration of the beauty’s coyness and coquetry. And as women must give away their hearts, whether asked or not, so the lovely Dangalah Rani lost no time in lavishing all the passion of her idle soul upon Mahi-pala, the handsome ambassador of peace and war. By this means the three were happy and were contented; their felicity, however, being built on a rotten foundation, could not long endure. It soon ended in the following extraordinary way.

It is said, however, that love, sadly, doesn’t create love; and so it happened to the Regent. His affection, instead of inspiring his wife, irritated her; his declarations exhausted her; his promises gave her a headache; and his touches were like a painful cramp that made her blood run cold. Of course, the prince noticed nothing, consumed by wonder and admiration for her shy and flirtatious nature. And just as women inevitably give away their hearts, whether asked or not, the beautiful Dangalah Rani wasted no time pouring all the passion of her idle heart onto Mahi-pala, the charming ambassador of peace and war. This way, the three were happy and satisfied; their happiness, however, was built on a shaky foundation and couldn’t last long. It soon ended in an extraordinary way.

In the city of Ujjayani,[24] within sight of the palace, dwelt a Brahman and his wife, who, being old and poor, and having nothing else to do, had applied themselves to the practice of austere devotion.[25] They fasted and refrained from drink, they stood on their heads, and they held their arms for weeks in the air; they prayed till their knees were like pads; they disciplined themselves with scourges of wire; and they walked about unclad in the cold season, and in summer they sat within a circle of flaming wood, till they became the envy and admiration of all the[Pg 17] plebeian gods that inhabit the lower heavens. In fine, as a reward for their exceeding piety, the venerable pair received at the hands of a celestial messenger an apple of the tree Kalpavriksha—a fruit which has the virtue of conferring eternal life upon him that tastes it.

In the city of Ujjayani,[24] within sight of the palace, dwelt a Brahman and his wife, who, being old and poor, and having nothing else to do, had applied themselves to the practice of austere devotion.[25] They fasted and refrained from drink, they stood on their heads, and they held their arms for weeks in the air; they prayed till their knees were like pads; they disciplined themselves with scourges of wire; and they walked about unclad in the cold season, and in summer they sat within a circle of flaming wood, till they became the envy and admiration of all the[Pg 17] plebeian gods that inhabit the lower heavens. In fine, as a reward for their exceeding piety, the venerable pair received at the hands of a celestial messenger an apple of the tree Kalpavriksha—a fruit which has the virtue of conferring eternal life upon him that tastes it.

Scarcely had the god disappeared, when the Brahman, opening his toothless mouth, prepared to eat the fruit of immortality. Then his wife addressed him in these words, shedding copious tears the while:

Scarcely had the god disappeared when the Brahman, opening his toothless mouth, got ready to eat the fruit of immortality. Then his wife spoke to him, crying heavily as she did so:

‘To die, O man, is a passing pain; to be poor is an interminable anguish. Surely our present lot is the penalty of some great crime committed by us in a past state of being.[26] Callest thou this state life? Better we die at once, and so escape the woes of the world!’

‘To die, O man, is a passing pain; to be poor is an interminable anguish. Surely our present lot is the penalty of some great crime committed by us in a past state of being.[26] Callest thou this state life? Better we die at once, and so escape the woes of the world!’

Hearing these words, the Brahman sat undecided, with open jaws and eyes fixed upon the apple. Presently he found tongue: ‘I have accepted the fruit, and have brought it here; but having heard thy speech, my intellect hath wasted away; now I will do whatever thou pointest out.’

Hearing these words, the Brahman sat there unsure, with his mouth open and his eyes locked on the apple. After a moment, he found his voice: ‘I have taken the fruit and brought it here; but after hearing what you said, my mind has gone blank; now I will do whatever you suggest.’

The wife resumed her discourse, which had been interrupted by a more than usually copious flow of tears. ‘Moreover, O husband, we are old, and what[Pg 18] are the enjoyments of the stricken in years? Truly quoth the poet—

The wife continued speaking, having been interrupted by an unusually heavy amount of tears. "Moreover, dear husband, we're old, and what are the pleasures for those who are advanced in age? Truly, as the poet says—

Die loved in youth, not hated in age.

Die loved in youth, not hated in old age.

If that fruit could have restored thy dimmed eyes, and deaf ears, and blunted taste, and warmth of love, I had not spoken to thee thus.’

If that fruit could have brought back your faded vision, and hearing, and dulled sense of taste, and warmth of love, I wouldn’t have spoken to you like this.

After which the Brahman threw away the apple, to the great joy of his wife, who felt a natural indignation at the prospect of seeing her goodman become immortal, whilst she still remained subject to the laws of death; but she concealed this motive in the depths of her thought, enlarging, as women are apt to do, upon everything but the truth. And she spoke with such success, that the priest was about to toss in his rage the heavenly fruit into the fire, reproaching the gods as if by sending it they had done him an injury. Then the wife snatched it out of his hand, and telling him that it was too precious to be wasted, bade him arise and gird his loins and wend him to the Regent’s palace, and offer him the fruit—as King Vikram was absent—with a right reverend brahmanical benediction. She concluded with impressing upon her unworldly husband the necessity of requiring a large sum of money as a return for his inestimable gift. ‘By this means,’ she said, ‘thou mayst promote thy present and future welfare.’[27]

After which the Brahman threw away the apple, to the great joy of his wife, who felt a natural indignation at the prospect of seeing her goodman become immortal, whilst she still remained subject to the laws of death; but she concealed this motive in the depths of her thought, enlarging, as women are apt to do, upon everything but the truth. And she spoke with such success, that the priest was about to toss in his rage the heavenly fruit into the fire, reproaching the gods as if by sending it they had done him an injury. Then the wife snatched it out of his hand, and telling him that it was too precious to be wasted, bade him arise and gird his loins and wend him to the Regent’s palace, and offer him the fruit—as King Vikram was absent—with a right reverend brahmanical benediction. She concluded with impressing upon her unworldly husband the necessity of requiring a large sum of money as a return for his inestimable gift. ‘By this means,’ she said, ‘thou mayst promote thy present and future welfare.’[27]

Then the Brahman went forth, and standing in the presence of the Raja, told him all things touching the fruit, concluding with, ‘O, mighty prince! vouchsafe to accept this tribute, and bestow wealth upon me. I shall be happy in your living long!’

Then the Brahman went forward and, standing in front of the Raja, shared everything about the fruit, ending with, “O, great prince! Please accept this offering and grant me some wealth. I will be happy as long as you live!”

Bhartari Raja led the supplicant into an inner strong-room, where stood heaps of the finest gold-dust, and bade him carry away all that he could; this the priest did, not forgetting to fill even his eloquent and toothless mouth with the precious metal. Having dismissed the devotee groaning under the burden, the Regent entered the apartments of his wives, and, having summoned the beautiful Queen Dangalah Rani, gave her the fruit, and said, ‘Eat this, light of my eyes! This fruit—joy of my heart!—will make thee everlastingly young and beautiful.’

Bhartari Raja led the supplicant into an inner strongroom, where piles of the finest gold dust stood, and told him to take as much as he could. The priest complied, even filling his eloquent but toothless mouth with the precious metal. After dismissing the devotee who was struggling under the weight, the Regent entered the chambers of his wives and called for the beautiful Queen Dangalah Rani. He handed her the fruit and said, “Eat this, my love! This fruit—joy of my heart—will keep you forever young and beautiful.”

The pretty queen, placing both hands upon her husband’s bosom, kissed his eyes and lips, and sweetly smiling on his face—for great is the guile of women—whispered, ‘Eat it thyself, dear one, or at least share it with me; for what is life and what is youth without the presence of those we love?’ But the Raja, whose heart was melted by these unusual words, put her away tenderly, and, having explained that the fruit would serve for only one person, departed.

The beautiful queen, placing both hands on her husband's chest, kissed his eyes and lips, and with a sweet smile on her face—because women can be quite cunning—whispered, "Enjoy it yourself, my dear, or at least share it with me; for what is life and youth without the company of those we love?" But the king, touched by her unexpected words, gently pushed her away and explained that the fruit was meant for only one person, then left.

Whereupon the pretty queen, sweetly smiling as before, slipped the precious present into her pocket.[Pg 20] When the Regent was transacting business in the hall of audience she sent for the ambassador who regulated war and peace, and presented him with the apple in a manner at least as tender as that with which it had been offered to her.

Whereupon the beautiful queen, smiling sweetly as before, slipped the precious gift into her pocket.[Pg 20] When the Regent was handling business in the audience hall, she called for the ambassador who managed war and peace, and presented him with the apple in a way that was at least as affectionate as the way it had been given to her.

Then the ambassador, after slipping the fruit into his pocket also, retired from the presence of the pretty queen, and meeting Lakha, one of the maids of honour, explained to her its wonderful power, and gave it to her as a token of his love. But the maid of honour, being an ambitious girl, determined that the fruit was a fit present to set before the Regent in the absence of the King. Bhartari Raja accepted it, bestowed on her great wealth, and dismissed her with many thanks.

Then the ambassador, after slipping the fruit into his pocket too, left the presence of the beautiful queen. When he met Lakha, one of the maids of honor, he told her about its amazing power and gave it to her as a sign of his affection. However, the maid of honor, being an ambitious young woman, decided that the fruit was a perfect gift to present to the Regent while the King was away. Bhartari Raja accepted it, rewarded her with great riches, and sent her off with many thanks.

He then took up the apple and looked at it with eyes brimful of tears, for he knew the whole extent of his misfortune. His heart ached, he felt a loathing for the world, and he said with sighs and groans:[28]

He then took up the apple and looked at it with eyes brimful of tears, for he knew the whole extent of his misfortune. His heart ached, he felt a loathing for the world, and he said with sighs and groans:[28]

‘Of what value are these delusions of wealth and affection, whose sweetness endures for a moment and becomes eternal bitterness? Love is like the drunkard’s cup: delicious is the first drink, palling are the draughts that succeed it, and most distasteful are the dregs. What is life but a restless vision[Pg 21] of imaginary pleasures and of real pains, from which the only waking is the terrible day of death? The affection of this world is of no use, since, in consequence of it, we fall at last into hell. For which reason it is best to practise the austerities of religion, that the Deity may bestow upon us hereafter that happiness which he refuses to us here!’

‘What’s the point of these illusions of wealth and love, whose sweetness only lasts a moment before turning into lasting bitterness? Love is like a drunkard’s cup: the first sip is delightful, but the ones that follow lose their charm, and the dregs are the worst. What is life but a restless dream of imagined pleasures and real pains, with the only awakening being the horrifying day of death? The love of this world is useless since it ultimately leads us to hell. That’s why it’s better to practice the strictures of religion, so that the Divine may grant us the happiness hereafter that’s denied to us now!’

Thus did Bhartari Raja determine to abandon the world. But before setting out for the forest, he could not refrain from seeing the queen once more, so hot was the flame which Kama had kindled in his heart. He therefore went to the apartments of his women, and having caused Dangalah Rani to be summoned, he asked her what had become of the fruit which he had given to her. She answered that, according to his command, she had eaten it. Upon which the Regent showed her the apple, and she beholding it stood aghast, unable to make any reply. The Raja gave careful orders for her beheading; he then went out, and having had the fruit washed, ate it. He quitted the throne to be a jogi, or religious mendicant, and without communicating with any one departed into the jungle. There he became such a devotee that death had no power over him, and he is wandering still. But some say that he was duly absorbed into the essence of the Deity.

Thus did Bhartari Raja decide to leave the world behind. But before heading to the forest, he couldn't help but see the queen one last time, so intense was the desire that Kama had ignited in his heart. He went to the quarters of his women and summoned Dangalah Rani, asking her what had happened to the fruit he had given her. She replied that, as he had instructed, she had eaten it. The Regent then revealed the apple to her, and upon seeing it, she was stunned and speechless. The Raja ordered her execution; then he left, had the fruit washed, and ate it. He abandoned the throne to become a jogi, or wandering monk, and without telling anyone, left for the jungle. There, he became such a devoted ascetic that death had no hold over him, and he is still said to wander today. Some say he merged into the essence of the Deity.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

We are next told how the valiant Vikram returned to his own country.

We are next told how the brave Vikram returned to his homeland.

Thus Vikram’s throne remained empty. When the news reached King Indra, Regent of the Lower Firmament and Protector of Earthly Monarchs, he sent Prithwi Pala, a fierce giant,[29] to defend the city of Ujjayani till such time as its lawful master might reappear, and the guardian used to keep watch and ward night and day over his trust.

Thus Vikram’s throne remained empty. When the news reached King Indra, Regent of the Lower Firmament and Protector of Earthly Monarchs, he sent Prithwi Pala, a fierce giant,[29] to defend the city of Ujjayani till such time as its lawful master might reappear, and the guardian used to keep watch and ward night and day over his trust.

In less than a year the valorous Raja Vikram became thoroughly tired of wandering about the woods half dressed: now suffering from famine, then exposed to the attacks of wild beasts, and at all times very ill at ease. He reflected also that he was not doing his duty to his wives and children; that the heir-apparent would probably make the worst use of the parental absence; and finally, that his subjects, deprived of his fatherly care, had been left in the hands of a man who, for aught he could say, was not worthy of the high trust. He had also spied out all the weak points of friend and foe. Whilst these and other equally weighty considerations were hanging about the Raja’s mind, he heard a rumour[Pg 23] of the state of things spread abroad; that Bhartari, the regent, having abdicated his throne, had gone away into the forest. Then quoth Vikram to his son, ‘We have ended our wayfarings, now let us turn our steps homewards!’

In less than a year, the brave Raja Vikram became completely fed up with wandering around the woods in tattered clothes: first struggling with hunger, then facing attacks from wild animals, and always feeling uneasy. He also realized that he wasn’t fulfilling his responsibilities to his wives and children; that his heir might misuse the absence of their father; and finally, that his subjects, lacking his care, were being led by a man who, as far as he knew, wasn’t deserving of such a significant responsibility. He had also identified all the weaknesses of both friends and enemies. While these and other serious thoughts were occupying Vikram's mind, he heard a rumor that Bhartari, the regent, had abdicated his throne and gone into the forest. Then Vikram said to his son, “Our wandering days are over; now let's head back home!”

The gong was striking the mysterious hour of midnight as the king and the young prince approached the principal gate. And they were pushing through it when a monstrous figure rose up before them, and called out with a fearful voice, ‘Who are ye, and where are ye going? Stand and deliver your names!’

The gong was ringing at the mysterious hour of midnight as the king and the young prince reached the main gate. They were pushing it open when a terrifying figure appeared before them and shouted in a frightening voice, 'Who are you, and where are you going? Stop and give your names!'

‘I am Raja Vikram,’ rejoined the king, half choked with rage, ‘and I am come to mine own city. Who art thou that darest to stop or stay me?’

‘I am Raja Vikram,’ replied the king, half choked with anger, ‘and I have come to my own city. Who are you that dares to stop or delay me?’

‘That question is easily answered,’ cried Prithwi Pala the giant, in his roaring voice; ‘the gods have sent me to protect Ujjayani. If thou be really Raja Vikram, prove thyself a man: first fight with me, and then return to thine own.’

‘That question is easy to answer,’ shouted Prithwi Pala the giant, in his booming voice; ‘the gods have sent me to protect Ujjayani. If you are truly Raja Vikram, prove yourself a man: first fight me, and then return to your own.’

The warrior king cried ‘Sadhu!’ wanting nothing better. He girt his girdle tight round his loins, summoned his opponent into the empty space beyond the gate, told him to stand on guard, and presently began to devise some means of closing with or running in upon him. The giant’s fists were large as water melons, and his knotted arms whistled through the air like falling trees, threatening fatal blows. Besides which the Raja’s head scarcely reached the[Pg 24] giant’s stomach, and the latter, each time he struck out, whooped so abominably loud, that no human nerves could remain unshaken.

The warrior king shouted "Sadhu!" wanting nothing more. He tightened his belt around his waist, called his opponent into the open space beyond the gate, told him to get ready, and started to think of ways to close the distance or rush at him. The giant’s fists were as big as watermelons, and his thick arms swung through the air like falling trees, ready to deliver deadly blows. Plus, the Raja’s head barely reached the giant’s stomach, and every time the giant swung, he let out such a terrifying shout that no one could stay calm.

At last Vikram’s good luck prevailed. The giant’s left foot slipped, and the hero, seizing his antagonist’s other leg, began to trip him up. At the same moment the young prince, hastening to his parent’s assistance, jumped viciously upon the enemy’s naked toes. By their united exertions they brought him to the ground, when the son sat down upon his stomach, making himself as weighty as he well could, whilst the father, climbing up to the monster’s throat, placed himself astride upon it, and pressing both thumbs upon his eyes, threatened to blind him if he would not yield.

At last, Vikram’s luck turned in his favor. The giant's left foot slipped, and the hero took hold of his other leg, starting to trip him. At the same time, the young prince, rushing to help his father, jumped forcefully on the enemy’s bare toes. With their combined efforts, they knocked him to the ground, where the son sat on his stomach, making himself as heavy as possible, while the father climbed up to the giant's throat, straddled it, and pressed both thumbs on his eyes, threatening to blind him if he didn’t surrender.

Then the giant, modifying the bellow of his voice, cried out—

Then the giant, changing the tone of his voice, shouted—

‘O Raja, thou hast overthrown me, and I grant thee thy life.’

‘O King, you have defeated me, and I grant you your life.’

‘Surely thou art mad, monster,’ replied the king, in jeering tone, half laughing, half angry. ‘To whom grantest thou life? If I desire it I can kill thee; how, then, dost thou talk about granting me my life?’

‘You must be crazy, monster,’ replied the king, half laughing and half angry. ‘Who do you think you’re giving life to? If I want to, I can kill you; so how can you talk about granting me my life?’

‘Vikram of Ujjayani,’ said the giant, ‘be not too proud! I will save thee from a nearly impending death. Only hearken to the tale which I have to tell thee, and use thy judgment, and act upon it.[Pg 25] So shalt thou rule the world free from care, and live without danger, and die happily.’

‘Vikram of Ujjaini,’ said the giant, ‘don't be too proud! I will save you from almost certain death. Just listen to the story I’m about to tell you, use your judgment, and act on it.[Pg 25] Then you will rule the world without worry, live without danger, and die happily.’

‘Proceed,’ quoth the Raja, after a moment’s thought, dismounting from the giant’s throat, and beginning to listen with all his ears.

‘Go ahead,’ said the Raja, after a moment of thought, getting off the giant’s throat and starting to listen intently.

The giant raised himself from the ground, and when in a sitting posture, began in solemn tones to speak as follows:

The giant lifted himself off the ground and, once sitting down, started to speak in a serious tone:

‘In short, the history of the matter is, that three men were born in this same city of Ujjayani, in the same lunar mansion, in the same division of the great circle described upon the ecliptic, and in the same period of time. You, the first, were born in the house of a king. The second was an oilman’s son, who was slain by the third, a jogi, or anchorite, who kills all he can, wafting the sweet scent of human sacrifice to the nostrils of Durga, goddess of destruction. Moreover, the holy man, after compassing the death of the oilman’s son, has suspended him head downwards from a mimosa tree in a cemetery. He is now anxiously plotting thy destruction. He hath murdered his own child——’

‘In short, the story goes that three men were born in the same city of Ujjayani, under the same lunar mansion, in the same part of the great circle marked on the ecliptic, and at the same time. You, the first, were born in a king's house. The second was the son of an oilman, who was killed by the third, a jogi, or hermit, who takes the lives of as many as he can, sending the sweet scent of human sacrifice to Durga, the goddess of destruction. Furthermore, the holy man, after causing the death of the oilman’s son, has hung him upside down from a mimosa tree in a graveyard. He is now eagerly plotting your demise. He has even murdered his own child——’

‘And how came an anchorite to have a child?’ asked Raja Vikram, incredulously.

‘And how did an anchorite end up having a child?’ asked Raja Vikram, incredulously.

‘That is what I am about to tell thee,’ replied the giant. ‘In the good days of thy generous father, Gandharba-Sena, as the court was taking its pleasure in the forest, they saw a devotee, or rather a devotee’s[Pg 26] head, protruding from a hole in the ground. The white ants had surrounded his body with a case of earth, and had made their home upon his skin. All kinds of insects and small animals crawled up and down the face, yet not a muscle moved. Wasps had hung their nests to its temples, and scorpions wandered in and out of the matted and clotted hair; yet the hermit felt them not. He spoke to no one; he received no gifts; and had it not been for the opening of his nostrils, as he continually inhaled the pungent smoke of a thorn fire, man would have deemed him dead. Such were his religious austerities.

‘That’s what I’m about to tell you,’ replied the giant. ‘In the good days of your generous father, Gandharba-Sena, while the court was enjoying itself in the forest, they saw a devotee, or rather the devotee’s[Pg 26] head, sticking out of a hole in the ground. The white ants had surrounded his body with a mound of earth and had made their home on his skin. All sorts of insects and small animals crawled up and down his face, yet not a muscle moved. Wasps had hung their nests on his temples, and scorpions came and went in the tangled and matted hair; yet the hermit felt nothing. He spoke to no one; he accepted no gifts; and if it weren't for the opening of his nostrils as he constantly inhaled the strong smoke from a thorn fire, people would have thought him dead. Such were his religious austerities.

‘Thy father marvelled much at the sight, and rode home in profound thought. That evening, as he sat in the hall of audience, he could speak of nothing but the devotee; and his curiosity soon rose to such a pitch, that he proclaimed about the city a reward of one hundred gold pieces to any one that could bring to court this anchorite of his own free will.

‘Your father was very surprised by what he saw and rode home deep in thought. That evening, as he sat in the audience hall, he could talk of nothing but the devotee; his curiosity grew so intense that he announced a reward of one hundred gold pieces to anyone who could bring this hermit to court willingly.

‘Shortly afterwards, Vasantasena, a singing and dancing girl more celebrated for wit and beauty than for sagesse or discretion, appeared before thy sire, and offered for the petty inducement of a gold bangle to bring the anchorite into the palace, carrying a baby on his shoulder.

‘Shortly afterwards, Vasantasena, a singer and dancer known more for her charm and looks than for wisdom or restraint, showed up in front of your father and offered to bring the hermit to the palace for the small reward of a gold bangle, carrying a baby on his shoulder.

‘The king hearing her speak was astonished, gave her a betel leaf in token that he held her to[Pg 27] her promise, and permitted her to depart, which she did with a laugh of triumph.

‘The king was amazed to hear her speak. He gave her a betel leaf as a sign that he believed her promise and let her go, which she did with a triumphant laugh.’

‘Vasantasena went directly to the jungle, where she found the pious man faint with thirst, shrivelled with hunger, and half dead with heat and cold. She cautiously put out the fire. Then, having prepared a confection, she approached from behind and rubbed upon his lips a little of the sweetmeat, which he licked up with great relish. Thereupon she made more and gave it to him. After two days of this generous diet he gained some strength, and on the third, as he felt a finger upon his mouth, he opened his eyes and said, “Why hast thou come here?”

‘Vasantasena went straight to the jungle, where she found the devout man weak from thirst, gaunt from hunger, and nearly dead from the heat and cold. She carefully put out the fire. Then, after preparing a sweet treat, she approached from behind and rubbed a bit of the confection on his lips, which he eagerly licked up. She then made more and gave it to him. After two days of this generous diet, he regained some strength, and on the third day, feeling a touch on his mouth, he opened his eyes and said, “Why have you come here?”

‘The girl, who had her story in readiness, replied: “I am the daughter of a deity, and have practised religious observances in the heavenly regions. I have now come into this forest!” And the devotee, who began to think how much more pleasant is such society than solitude, asked her where her hut was, and requested to be led there.

‘The girl, who was ready to share her story, replied: “I’m the daughter of a goddess and have followed religious practices in the heavenly realms. I’ve now arrived in this forest!” And the devotee, who started to realize how much more enjoyable this company was than being alone, asked her where her hut was and requested to be taken there.

‘Then Vasantasena, having unearthed the holy man and compelled him to purify himself, led him to the abode which she had caused to be built for herself in the wood. She explained its luxuries by the nature of her vow, which bound her to indulge in costly apparel, in food with six flavours, and in every kind of indulgence.[30] In course of time the[Pg 28] hermit learned to follow her example; he gave up inhaling smoke, and he began to eat and drink as a daily occupation.

‘Then Vasantasena, having unearthed the holy man and compelled him to purify himself, led him to the abode which she had caused to be built for herself in the wood. She explained its luxuries by the nature of her vow, which bound her to indulge in costly apparel, in food with six flavours, and in every kind of indulgence.[30] In course of time the[Pg 28] hermit learned to follow her example; he gave up inhaling smoke, and he began to eat and drink as a daily occupation.

‘At length Kama began to trouble him. Briefly the saint and saintess were made man and wife, by the simple form of matrimony called the Gandharbavivaha,[31] and about ten months afterwards a son was born to them. Thus the anchorite came to have a child.

‘At length Kama began to trouble him. Briefly the saint and saintess were made man and wife, by the simple form of matrimony called the Gandharbavivaha,[31] and about ten months afterwards a son was born to them. Thus the anchorite came to have a child.

‘Remained Vasantasena’s last feat. Some months passed: then she said to the devotee her husband, “Oh saint! let us now, having finished our devotions, perform a pilgrimage to some sacred place, that all the sins of our bodies may be washed away, after which we will die and depart into everlasting happiness.” Cajoled by these speeches, the hermit mounted his child upon his shoulder and followed her where she went—directly into Raja Gandharba-Sena’s palace.

‘Remained Vasantasena’s last feat. Some months passed: then she said to the devoted husband, “Oh saint! Now that we’ve finished our prayers, let’s go on a pilgrimage to a sacred place so that all the sins of our bodies can be cleansed, after which we will die and move on to everlasting happiness.” Persuaded by these words, the hermit lifted his child onto his shoulder and followed her wherever she went—straight into Raja Gandharba-Sena’s palace.

‘When the king and the ministers and the officers and the courtiers saw Vasantasena, and her spouse carrying the baby, they recognised her from afar. The Raja exclaimed, “Lo! this is the very singing girl who went forth to bring back the devotee.” And all replied: “O great monarch! thou speakest truly; this is the very same woman. And be pleased to observe that whatever things she, having asked leave to undertake, went forth to do, all these she hath done!” Then gathering around her they asked her all manner of questions, as if the whole matter had been the lightest and the most laughable thing in the world.

‘When the king, his ministers, officers, and courtiers saw Vasantasena and her husband carrying the baby, they recognized her from a distance. The Raja exclaimed, “Look! This is the same singing girl who went out to bring back the devotee.” And everyone replied, “O great king! You speak the truth; this is indeed the same woman. And please note that everything she set out to do, having asked for permission, she has accomplished!” Then they gathered around her and asked her all sorts of questions, as if the whole situation was the lightest and most amusing thing in the world.’

‘But the anchorite, having heard the speeches of the king and his courtiers, thought to himself, “They have done this for the purpose of taking away the fruits of my penance.” Cursing them all with terrible curses, and taking up his child, he left the hall. Thence he went to the forest, slaughtered the innocent, and began to practise austerities with a view to revenge that hour, and, having slain his child, he will attempt thy life. His prayers have been heard. In the first place they deprived thee of thy father. Secondly, they cast enmity between thee and thy brother, thus dooming him to an untimely end. Thirdly, they are now working thy ruin. The anchorite’s design is to offer up a king and a king’s son to his patroness Durga, and by[Pg 30] virtue of such devotional act he will obtain the sovereignty of the whole world!

‘But the hermit, having listened to the king and his courtiers, thought to himself, “They’ve done this to take away the benefits of my penance.” Cursing them all with terrible curses and picking up his child, he left the hall. From there he went to the forest, killed the innocent, and began to practice austerities with the intent of exacting revenge that moment, and, having slain his child, he will try to take your life. His prayers have been answered. First, they took away your father. Second, they turned you against your brother, thus sealing his fate. Third, they are now working to ruin you. The hermit’s plan is to offer up a king and a king’s son to his goddess Durga, and through such an act of devotion, he will gain the sovereignty of the whole world!

‘But I have promised, O Vikram, to save thee, if such be the will of Fortune, from impending destruction. Therefore hearken well unto my words. Distrust them that dwell amongst the dead, and remember that it is lawful and right to strike off his head that would slay thee. So shalt thou rule the universal earth, and leave behind thee an immortal name!’

‘But I have promised, O Vikram, to save you, if that is the will of Fate, from impending destruction. So listen closely to my words. Distrust those who dwell among the dead, and remember that it is lawful and right to kill anyone who seeks to slay you. Then you shall rule the entire earth and leave behind an immortal legacy!’

Suddenly Prithwi Pala, the giant, ceased speaking, and disappeared. Vikram and his son then passed through the city gates, feeling their limbs to be certain that no bones were broken, and thinking over the scene that had occurred.

Suddenly, Prithwi Pala, the giant, stopped talking and vanished. Vikram and his son then walked through the city gates, checking their bodies to make sure no bones were broken, while reflecting on the scene that had just happened.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

We now are informed how the valiant King Vikram met with the Vampire.

We now learn how the brave King Vikram encountered the Vampire.

It was the spring season when the Raja returned, and the Holi festival[32] caused dancing and singing in every house. Ujjayani was extraordinarily happy and joyful at the return of her ruler, who joined in her gladness with all his kingly heart. The faces and dresses of the public were red and yellow with gulal and abir,—perfumed powders,[33]—which were sprinkled upon one another in token of merriment. Musicians deafened the citizens’ ears, dancing girls[Pg 31] performed till ready to faint with fatigue, the manufacturers of comfits made their fortunes, and the Nine Gems of Science celebrated the auspicious day with the most long-winded odes. The royal hero, decked in regal attire, and attended by many thousands of state palanquins glittering with their various ornaments, and escorted by a suite of a hundred kingly personages, with their martial array of the four hosts, of cavalry, elephants, chariots, and infantry, and accompanied by Amazon girls, lovely as the suite of the gods, himself a personification of majesty, bearing the white parasol of dominion, with a golden staff and tassels, began once more to reign.

It was the spring season when the Raja returned, and the Holi festival[32] caused dancing and singing in every house. Ujjayani was extraordinarily happy and joyful at the return of her ruler, who joined in her gladness with all his kingly heart. The faces and dresses of the public were red and yellow with gulal and abir,—perfumed powders,[33]—which were sprinkled upon one another in token of merriment. Musicians deafened the citizens’ ears, dancing girls[Pg 31] performed till ready to faint with fatigue, the manufacturers of comfits made their fortunes, and the Nine Gems of Science celebrated the auspicious day with the most long-winded odes. The royal hero, decked in regal attire, and attended by many thousands of state palanquins glittering with their various ornaments, and escorted by a suite of a hundred kingly personages, with their martial array of the four hosts, of cavalry, elephants, chariots, and infantry, and accompanied by Amazon girls, lovely as the suite of the gods, himself a personification of majesty, bearing the white parasol of dominion, with a golden staff and tassels, began once more to reign.

After the first pleasures of return, the king applied himself unremittingly to good government and to eradicating the abuses which had crept into the administration during the period of his wanderings.

After the initial joy of coming back, the king devoted himself tirelessly to good governance and to eliminating the abuses that had developed in the administration during his time away.

Mindful of the wise saying, ‘if the Raja did not punish the guilty, the stronger would roast the weaker like a fish on the spit,’ he began the work of reform with an iron hand. He confiscated the property of a councillor who had the reputation of taking bribes; he branded the forehead of a sudra or servile man whose breath smelt of ardent spirits, and a goldsmith having been detected in fraud he ordered him to be cut to shreds with razors as the law in its mercy directs. In the case of a notorious evil speaker he opened the back of his head and had his tongue drawn through the wound. A few[Pg 32] murderers he burned alive on iron beds, praying the while that Vishnu might have mercy upon their souls. His spies were ordered, as the shastra called ‘The Prince’ advises, to mix with robbers and thieves with a view of leading them into situations where they might most easily be entrapped, and once or twice when the fellows were too wary, he seized them and their relations and impaled them all, thereby conclusively proving, without any mistake, that he was king of earth.

Mindful of the saying, “if the king doesn’t punish the guilty, the strong will roast the weak like fish on a spit,” he started his reforms with an iron fist. He confiscated the property of a councillor known for taking bribes; he branded the forehead of a lower-caste man whose breath reeked of alcohol, and after catching a goldsmith in fraud, he ordered him to be shredded with razors as the law mercifully dictates. In the case of a well-known troublemaker, he opened the back of his head and had his tongue pulled through the wound. A few murderers, he burned alive on iron beds, praying for Vishnu's mercy on their souls. He instructed his spies, as the treatise ‘The Prince’ recommends, to mingle with robbers and thieves to lead them into situations where they could easily be caught, and when those thieves were too smart, he seized them and their families and impaled them all, clearly demonstrating that he was the ruler of the land.

With the sex feminine he was equally severe. A woman convicted of having poisoned an elderly husband in order to marry a younger man was thrown to the dogs, which speedily devoured her. He punished simple infidelity by cutting off the offender’s nose—an admirable practice, which is not only a severe penalty to the culprit, but also a standing warning to others, and an efficient preventative to any recurrence of the fault. Faithlessness combined with bad example or brazenfacedness was further treated by being led in solemn procession through the bazar mounted on a diminutive and crop-eared donkey, with the face turned towards the crupper. After a few such examples the women of Ujjayani became almost modest; it is the fault of man when they are not tolerably well behaved in one point at least.

With women, he was just as harsh. A woman found guilty of poisoning her elderly husband to marry a younger man was thrown to the dogs, which quickly devoured her. He dealt with simple infidelity by cutting off the offender’s nose—an effective punishment that not only penalizes the wrongdoer but also serves as a permanent warning to others and effectively prevents any repeat of the offense. Faithlessness, especially when mixed with bad behavior or shamelessness, was addressed by leading the offender in a solemn procession through the market, riding a small, cropped-eared donkey, with her face toward the rear. After a few such incidents, the women of Ujjayani became almost modest; it is man's fault when they do not behave reasonably well in at least one respect.

Every day as Vikram sat upon the judgment-seat, trying causes and punishing offences, he narrowly observed the speech, the gestures, and the coun[Pg 33]tenances of the various criminals and litigants and their witnesses. Ever suspecting women, as I have said, and holding them to be the root of all evil, he never failed when some sin or crime more horrible than usual came before him, to ask the accused, ‘Who is she?’ and the suddenness of the question often elicited the truth by accident. For there can be nothing thoroughly and entirely bad unless a woman is at the bottom of it; and knowing this, Raja Vikram made certain notable hits under the most improbable circumstances, which had almost given him a reputation for omniscience. But this is easily explained: a man intent upon squaring the circle will see squares in circles wherever he looks, and sometimes he will find them.

Every day as Vikram sat on the judgment seat, trying cases and punishing offenses, he closely observed the speech, gestures, and expressions of the various criminals, litigants, and their witnesses. Always suspicious of women, as I mentioned, and believing they were the root of all evil, he never missed the chance, when faced with a particularly heinous sin or crime, to ask the accused, ‘Who is she?’ The abruptness of this question often revealed the truth by chance. After all, nothing can be completely and utterly evil unless a woman is behind it; and knowing this, Raja Vikram made some impressive conclusions under the most unlikely circumstances, which almost earned him a reputation for being all-knowing. But this is easy to understand: a man focused on making impossible shapes will see those shapes wherever he looks, and sometimes he will actually find them.

In disputed cases of money claims, the king adhered strictly to established practice, and consulted persons learned in the law. He seldom decided a cause on his own judgment, and he showed great temper and patience in bearing with rough language from irritated plaintiffs and defendants, from the infirm, and from old men beyond eighty. That humble petitioners might not be baulked in having access to the ‘fountain of justice,’ he caused an iron box to be suspended by a chain from the windows of his sleeping apartment. Every morning he ordered the box to be opened before him, and listened to all the placets at full length. Even in this simple[Pg 34] process he displayed abundant cautiousness. For, having forgotten what little of the humanities he had mastered in his youth, he would hand the paper to a secretary whose business it was to read it out before him; after which operation the man of letters was sent into an inner room, and the petition was placed in the hands of a second scribe. Once it so happened by the bungling of the deceitful kayasths (clerks) that an important difference was found to occur in the same sheet. So upon strict inquiry one secretary lost his ears and the other his right hand. After this petitions were rarely if ever falsified.

In disputed cases involving money claims, the king followed established procedures and sought advice from legal experts. He rarely made decisions based on his own judgment and showed great patience while dealing with rude comments from frustrated plaintiffs and defendants, including the elderly and the infirm. To ensure that humble petitioners could access the 'fountain of justice,' he had an iron box hung by a chain from the window of his bedroom. Every morning, he had the box opened in front of him and listened to all the petitions in full. Even in this straightforward process, he showed a lot of caution. Having forgotten most of what he learned in his youth, he would pass the papers to a secretary whose job was to read them aloud to him; after that, the reader was sent to another room, and the petition was given to a second scribe. Once, due to the incompetence of the deceitful clerks, a significant discrepancy was discovered on the same sheet. As a result, one secretary lost his ears and the other lost his right hand. After this incident, petitions were rarely if ever falsified.

The Raja Vikram also lost no time in attacking the cities and towns and villages of his enemies, but the people rose to a man against him, and hewing his army to pieces with their weapons, vanquished him. This took place so often that he despaired of bringing all the earth under the shadow of his umbrella.

The Raja Vikram also quickly went on the offensive against the cities, towns, and villages of his enemies, but the people united against him, defeating his army with their weapons. This happened so frequently that he began to lose hope of conquering all the lands.

At length on one occasion when near a village he listened to a conversation of the inhabitants. A woman having baked some cakes was giving them to her child, who leaving the edges would eat only the middle. On his asking for another cake, she cried, ‘This boy’s way is like Vikram’s in his attempt to conquer the world!’ On his enquiring ‘Mother, why, what am I doing; and what has Vikram done?’ ‘Thou, my boy,’ she replied, ‘throwing away the outside of the cake eatest the middle only. Vikram[Pg 35] also in his ambition, without subduing the frontiers before attacking the towns, invades the heart of the country and lays it waste. On that account, both the townspeople and others rising, close upon him from the frontiers to the centre, and destroy his army. That is his folly.’

At one point, when he was near a village, he overheard a conversation among the locals. A woman who had baked some cakes was giving them to her child, who, instead of eating the edges, only ate the middle. When he asked for another cake, she exclaimed, "This boy's way is just like Vikram's in his quest to conquer the world!" Curious, he asked, "Mother, what am I doing wrong, and what has Vikram done?" She replied, "You, my boy, are throwing away the outside of the cake and eating only the middle. Vikram, in his ambition, invades the heart of the country without first defeating the frontiers, but that results in devastation. Consequently, the townspeople, along with others, rise up against him from the frontiers to the center and destroy his army. That is his folly."

Vikram took notice of the woman’s words. He strengthened his army and resumed his attack on the provinces and cities, beginning with the frontiers, reducing the outer towns and stationing troops in the intervals. Thus he proceeded regularly with his invasions. After a respite, adopting the same system and marshalling huge armies, he reduced in regular course each kingdom and province till he became monarch of the whole world.

Vikram paid attention to what the woman said. He built up his army and restarted his assault on the provinces and cities, starting with the borders, conquering the outer towns and positioning troops in between. He continued his invasions in an organized manner. After a break, using the same strategy and gathering large armies, he systematically took over each kingdom and province until he became the ruler of the entire world.

It so happened that one day as Vikram the Brave sat upon the judgment seat, a young merchant, by name Mal Deo, who had lately arrived at Ujjayani with loaded camels and elephants, and with the reputation of immense wealth, entered the palace court. Having been received with extreme condescension, he gave into the king’s hand a fruit which he had brought in his own, and then spreading a prayer carpet on the floor he sat down. Presently, after a quarter of an hour, he arose and went away. When he had gone the king reflected in his mind: ‘Under this disguise, perhaps, is the very man of whom the giant spoke.’ Suspecting this, he did not eat the fruit, but calling the master of the household he gave[Pg 36] the present to him, ordering him to keep it in a very careful manner. The young merchant, however, continued every day to court the honour of an interview, each time presenting a similar gift.

It just so happened that one day as Vikram the Brave sat on the judgment seat, a young merchant named Mal Deo, who had recently arrived in Ujjayani with loaded camels and elephants, and known for his immense wealth, entered the palace court. He was welcomed with great respect and presented a fruit he had brought himself to the king. After that, he spread out a prayer carpet on the floor and sat down. Shortly after, about fifteen minutes later, he stood up and left. Once he was gone, the king thought to himself, 'Perhaps this is the very man the giant mentioned, disguised as he is.' Suspecting something, he didn't eat the fruit but called the master of the household and handed the gift over to him, instructing him to store it very carefully. Meanwhile, the young merchant continued to seek the honor of an audience, each time bringing a similar gift.

By chance one morning Raja Vikram went, attended by his ministers, to see his stables. At this time the young merchant also arrived there, and in the usual manner placed a fruit in the royal hand. As the king was thoughtfully tossing it in the air, it accidentally fell from his fingers to the ground. Then the monkey, who was tethered amongst the horses to draw calamities from their heads,[34] snatched it up and tore it to pieces. Whereupon a ruby of such size and water came forth that the king and his ministers, beholding its brilliancy, gave vent to expressions of wonder.

By chance one morning Raja Vikram went, attended by his ministers, to see his stables. At this time the young merchant also arrived there, and in the usual manner placed a fruit in the royal hand. As the king was thoughtfully tossing it in the air, it accidentally fell from his fingers to the ground. Then the monkey, who was tethered amongst the horses to draw calamities from their heads,[34] snatched it up and tore it to pieces. Whereupon a ruby of such size and water came forth that the king and his ministers, beholding its brilliancy, gave vent to expressions of wonder.

Quoth Vikram to the young merchant severely—for his suspicious were now thoroughly roused—‘Why hast thou given to us all this wealth?’

Quoth Vikram to the young merchant sternly—his suspicions now fully awakened—‘Why have you given us all this wealth?’

‘O great king,’ replied Mal Deo, demurely, ‘it is written in the scriptures (shastra) “Of Ceremony” that “we must not go empty-handed into the presence of the following persons, namely, Rajas, spiritual teachers, judges, young maidens, and old women whose daughters we would marry.” But why, O[Pg 37] Vikram, dost thou speak of one ruby only, since in each of the fruits which I have laid at thy feet there is a similar jewel?’

‘O great king,’ replied Mal Deo, modestly, ‘the scriptures (shastra) state in “Of Ceremony” that “we must not go empty-handed into the presence of the following people: kings, spiritual teachers, judges, young women, and elderly women whose daughters we wish to marry.” But why, O[Pg 37] Vikram, do you mention only one ruby, when each of the offerings I have placed at your feet contains a similar gem?’

Having heard this speech, the king said to the master of his household, ‘Bring all the fruits which I have entrusted to thee.’ The treasurer, on receiving the royal command, immediately brought them, and having split them, there was found in each one a ruby, one and all equally perfect in size and water. Raja Vikram beholding such treasures was excessively pleased. Having sent for a lapidary, he ordered him to examine the rubies, saying, ‘We cannot take anything with us out of this world. Virtue is a noble quality to possess here below—so tell justly what is the value of each of these gems.’[35]

Having heard this speech, the king said to the master of his household, ‘Bring all the fruits which I have entrusted to thee.’ The treasurer, on receiving the royal command, immediately brought them, and having split them, there was found in each one a ruby, one and all equally perfect in size and water. Raja Vikram beholding such treasures was excessively pleased. Having sent for a lapidary, he ordered him to examine the rubies, saying, ‘We cannot take anything with us out of this world. Virtue is a noble quality to possess here below—so tell justly what is the value of each of these gems.’[35]

To so moral a speech the lapidary replied, ‘Maharaja![36] thou hast said truly; whoever possesses virtue, possesses everything; virtue indeed accompanies us always, and is of advantage in both worlds. Hear, O great king! each gem is perfect in colour, quality and beauty. If I were to say that the value of each was ten million millions of suvarnas (gold[Pg 38] pieces), even then thou couldst not understand its real worth. In fact, each ruby would buy one of the seven regions into which the earth is divided.’

To so moral a speech the lapidary replied, ‘Maharaja![36] thou hast said truly; whoever possesses virtue, possesses everything; virtue indeed accompanies us always, and is of advantage in both worlds. Hear, O great king! each gem is perfect in colour, quality and beauty. If I were to say that the value of each was ten million millions of suvarnas (gold[Pg 38] pieces), even then thou couldst not understand its real worth. In fact, each ruby would buy one of the seven regions into which the earth is divided.’

The king on hearing this was delighted, although his suspicions were not satisfied; and, having bestowed a robe of honour upon the lapidary, dismissed him. Thereon, taking the young merchant’s hand, he led him into the palace, seated him upon his own carpet in presence of the court, and began to say, ‘My entire kingdom is not worth one of these rubies: tell me how it is that thou who buyest and sellest hast given me such and so many pearls?’

The king was pleased to hear this, even though his doubts weren't completely resolved; so he gave a special robe to the lapidary and sent him away. Then, taking the young merchant’s hand, he brought him into the palace, sat him down on his own carpet in front of the court, and said, “My whole kingdom isn’t worth a single one of these rubies: explain to me how you, who buy and sell, managed to give me so many pearls?”

Mal Deo replied: ‘O great king, the speaking of matters like the following in public is not right; these things—prayers, spells, drugs, good qualities, household affairs, the eating of forbidden food, and the evil we may have heard of our neighbour—should not be discussed in full assembly. Privately I will disclose to thee my wishes. This is the way of the world; when an affair comes to six ears, it does not remain secret; if a matter is confided to four ears it may escape further hearing; and if to two ears even Bramha the Creator does not know it; how then can any rumour of it come to man?’

Mal Deo replied, "Oh great king, it's inappropriate to talk about matters like these in public. Things like prayers, spells, medicine, personal qualities, home issues, eating forbidden food, and the bad things we may have heard about our neighbor shouldn’t be discussed in front of everyone. I will share my thoughts with you privately. That's how the world works: when something is known by six people, it’s not a secret anymore; if it's shared with four, it might stay under wraps; and if it’s only two people, even Brahma the Creator wouldn’t know about it; so how could any rumor reach others?"

Having heard this speech, Raja Vikram took Mal Deo aside, and began to ask him, saying, ‘O generous man! you have given me so many rubies, and even for a single day you have not eaten food with[Pg 39] me; I am exceedingly ashamed, tell me what you desire.’

Having heard this speech, Raja Vikram took Mal Deo aside and began to ask him, saying, ‘O generous man! You have given me so many rubies, and not even for a single day have you eaten food with[Pg 39] me; I am extremely embarrassed, tell me what you want.’

‘Raja,’ said the young merchant, ‘I am not Mal Deo, but Shanta-Shil,[37] a devotee. I am about to perform spells, incantations and magical rites on the banks of the river Godavari, in a large smashana, a cemetery where bodies are burned. By this means the Eight Powers of Nature will all become mine. This thing I ask of you as alms, that you and the young prince Dharma Dhwaj will pass one night with me, doing my bidding. By you remaining near me my incantations will be successful.’

‘Raja,’ said the young merchant, ‘I am not Mal Deo, but Shanta-Shil,[37] a devotee. I am about to perform spells, incantations and magical rites on the banks of the river Godavari, in a large smashana, a cemetery where bodies are burned. By this means the Eight Powers of Nature will all become mine. This thing I ask of you as alms, that you and the young prince Dharma Dhwaj will pass one night with me, doing my bidding. By you remaining near me my incantations will be successful.’

The valiant Vikram nearly started from his seat at the word cemetery, but, like a ruler of men, he restrained his face from expressing his feelings, and he presently replied, ‘Good, we will come, tell us on what day!’

The brave Vikram almost jumped out of his seat at the mention of the cemetery, but like a true leader, he controlled his expression and quickly responded, “Great, we will come; just let us know what day!”

‘You are to come to me,’ said the devotee, ‘armed, but without followers, on the Monday evening the 14th of the dark half of the month Bhadra.’[38] The Raja said: ‘Do you go your ways, we will certainly come.’ In this manner, having received a promise from the king, and having taken leave, the devotee returned to his house: thence he repaired to the temple, and having made preparations, and taken all[Pg 40] the necessary things, he went back into the cemetery and sat down to his ceremonies.

‘You are to come to me,’ said the devotee, ‘armed, but without followers, on the Monday evening the 14th of the dark half of the month Bhadra.’[38] The Raja said: ‘Do you go your ways, we will certainly come.’ In this manner, having received a promise from the king, and having taken leave, the devotee returned to his house: thence he repaired to the temple, and having made preparations, and taken all[Pg 40] the necessary things, he went back into the cemetery and sat down to his ceremonies.

The valiant Vikram, on the other hand, retired into an inner apartment, to consult his own judgment about an adventure with which, for fear of ridicule, he was unwilling to acquaint even the most trustworthy of his ministers.

The brave Vikram, on the other hand, went into a private room to think about an adventure that he was hesitant to share with even his most trusted ministers, fearing they would mock him.

In due time came the evening moon’s day, the 14th of the dark half of the month Bhadra. As the short twilight fell gloomily on earth, the warrior king, accompanied by his son, with turband-ends tied under their chins, and with trusty blades tucked under their arms ready for foes, human, bestial, or devilish, slipped out unseen through the palace wicket, and took the road leading to the cemetery on the river bank.

In due time, the evening of the full moon arrived, the 14th of the dark half of the month of Bhadra. As the short twilight descended gloomily on the earth, the warrior king, along with his son, with their turbans tied under their chins and trusty blades hidden under their arms ready for any enemies—be they human, beast, or demon—slipped out unnoticed through the palace gate and took the path leading to the cemetery on the riverbank.

Dark and drear was the night. Urged by the furious blast of the lingering winter-rains, masses of bistre-coloured cloud, like the forms of unwieldy beasts, rolled heavily over the firmament plain. Whenever the crescent of the young moon, rising from an horizon sable as the sad Tamala’s hue,[39] glanced upon the wayfarers, it was no brighter than the fine tip of an elephant’s tusk protruding from the muddy wave. A heavy storm was impending; big drops fell in showers from the forest trees as they groaned under the blast, and beneath the gloomy avenue the clayey ground gleamed ghastly white.[Pg 41] As the Raja and his son advanced, a faint ray of light, like the line of pure gold streaking the dark surface of the touchstone, caught their eyes, and directed their footsteps towards the cemetery.

Dark and drear was the night. Urged by the furious blast of the lingering winter-rains, masses of bistre-coloured cloud, like the forms of unwieldy beasts, rolled heavily over the firmament plain. Whenever the crescent of the young moon, rising from an horizon sable as the sad Tamala’s hue,[39] glanced upon the wayfarers, it was no brighter than the fine tip of an elephant’s tusk protruding from the muddy wave. A heavy storm was impending; big drops fell in showers from the forest trees as they groaned under the blast, and beneath the gloomy avenue the clayey ground gleamed ghastly white.[Pg 41] As the Raja and his son advanced, a faint ray of light, like the line of pure gold streaking the dark surface of the touchstone, caught their eyes, and directed their footsteps towards the cemetery.

When Vikram came upon the open space on the river bank where corpses were burned, he hesitated for a moment to tread its impure ground. But seeing his son undismayed, he advanced boldly, trampling upon remnants of bones, and only covering his mouth with his turband-end.

When Vikram reached the open area by the riverbank where bodies were cremated, he paused for a moment, unsure about stepping onto the contaminated ground. But seeing his son unfazed, he moved forward confidently, stepping on bone fragments and just covering his mouth with the end of his turban.

Presently, at the further extremity of the smashana or burning ground, appeared a group. By the lurid flames that flared and flickered round the half-extinguished funeral pyres, with remnants of their dreadful loads, Raja Vikram and Dharma Dhwaj could note the several features of the ill-omened spot. There was an outer circle of hideous bestial forms; tigers were roaring, and elephants were trumpeting; wolves, whose foul hairy coats blazed with sparks of bluish phosphoric light, were devouring the remnants of human bodies; foxes, jackals, and hyenas were disputing over their prey; whilst bears were chewing the livers of children. The space within was peopled by a multitude of fiends. There were the subtle bodies of men that had escaped their grosser frames prowling about the charnel ground, where their corpses had been reduced to ashes, or hovering in the air, waiting till the new bodies which they were to animate were made ready for their reception. The[Pg 42] spirits of those that had been foully slain wandered about with gashed limbs; and skeletons, whose mouldy bones were held together by bits of blackened sinew, followed them as the murderer does his victim. Malignant witches with shrivelled skins, horrid eyes and distorted forms, crawled and crouched over the earth; whilst spectres and goblins now stood motionless, and tall as lofty palm trees; then, as if in fits, leaped, danced, and tumbled before their evocator. The air was filled with shrill and strident cries, with the fitful moaning of the storm-wind, with the hooting of the owl, with the jackal’s long wild cry, and with the hoarse gurgling of the swollen river, from whose banks the earth-slip thundered in its fall.

Currently, at the far end of the cremation ground, a group was visible. By the intense flames flickering around the half-burned funeral pyres, with remnants of their horrific loads, Raja Vikram and Dharma Dhwaj could observe the various features of this ominous location. An outer circle was filled with ugly, beastly creatures; tigers were roaring and elephants were trumpeting; wolves, with their filthy, hairy coats sparkling with bluish light, were gnawing on the remnants of human bodies; foxes, jackals, and hyenas were fighting over their kills; while bears were munching on the livers of children. Inside the circle was a crowd of evil spirits. The ethereal forms of men who had shed their physical bodies prowled around the charnel ground, where their corpses had turned to ash, or hovered in the air, waiting for the new bodies they would inhabit to be prepared. The spirits of those who had been brutally killed roamed with gashes on their limbs; and skeletons, their decayed bones held together by scraps of blackened sinew, followed them like a murderer tracks his victim. Malicious witches with wrinkled skin, horrid eyes, and distorted shapes crawled and crouched on the ground; while specters and goblins stood still, tall as palm trees, then suddenly leaped, danced, and tumbled before their summoner. The air was filled with piercing cries, the restless moaning of the storm-wind, the hooting of owls, the long, wild cries of jackals, and the hoarse gurgling of the swollen river, from whose banks the earth tumbled down with a roar.

In the midst of all, close to the fire which lit up his evil countenance, sat Shanta-Shil, the jogi, with the banner that denoted his calling and his magic staff planted in the ground behind him. He was clad in the ochre-coloured loin-wrap of his class; from his head streamed long tangled locks of hair like horsehair; his black body was striped with lines of chalk, and a girdle of thigh bones encircled his waist. His face was smeared with ashes from a funeral pyre, and his eyes, fixed as those of a statue, gleamed from this mask with an infernal light of hate. His cheeks were shaven, and he had not forgotten to draw the horizontal sectarian mark. But this was of blood; and Vikram, as he drew near, saw that he was[Pg 43] playing upon a human skull with two shank bones, making music for the horrid revelry.

In the middle of it all, close to the fire that illuminated his wicked face, sat Shanta-Shil, the jogi, with the banner that identified his profession and his magic staff stuck in the ground behind him. He wore the ochre-colored loin wrap typical of his class; long, tangled hair flowed from his head like horsehair; his black body was marked with white chalk stripes, and a belt made of thigh bones circled his waist. His face was smeared with ashes from a funeral pyre, and his eyes, as still as a statue's, shone with a hellish light of hatred from this mask. His cheeks were shaved, and he had not forgotten to draw the horizontal religious mark. But this one was made of blood; and as Vikram approached, he saw that he was[Pg 43] playing a human skull with two leg bones, creating music for the horrific celebration.

He was playing upon a human skull with two shank bones.

He was playing on a human skull with two long bones.

Now Raja Vikram, as has been shown by his encounter with Indra’s watchman, was a bold prince, and he was cautious as he was brave. The sight of a human being in the midst of these terrors raised his mettle; he determined to prove himself a hero, and feeling that the critical moment was now come, he hoped to rid himself and his house for ever of the family curse that hovered over them.

Now, Raja Vikram, as demonstrated by his encounter with Indra’s watchman, was a fearless prince, and he was as careful as he was courageous. Seeing a person amidst all these horrors boosted his courage; he decided to prove himself a hero, and sensing that the critical moment had arrived, he hoped to free himself and his family from the curse that plagued them.

For a moment he thought of the giant’s words, ‘And remember that it is lawful and right to strike off his head that would slay thee.’ A stroke with his[Pg 44] good sword might at once and effectually put an end to the danger. But then he remembered that he had passed his royal word to do the devotee’s bidding that night. Besides, he felt assured that the hour for action had not yet sounded.

For a moment, he recalled the giant’s words, ‘And remember it's lawful and right to cut off the head of anyone who would kill you.’ A swing of his[Pg 44] good sword could quickly end the threat. But then he remembered that he had promised to fulfill the devotee’s request that night. Plus, he was convinced that the time for action had not yet come.

These reflections having passed through his mind with the rapid course of a star that has lost its honours,[40] Vikram courteously saluted Shanta-Shil. The jogi briefly replied, ‘Come sit down, both of ye.’ The father and son took their places, by no means surprised or frightened by the devil dances before and around them. Presently the valiant Raja reminded the devotee that he was come to perform his promise, and lastly asked, ‘What commands are there for us?’

These reflections having passed through his mind with the rapid course of a star that has lost its honours,[40] Vikram courteously saluted Shanta-Shil. The jogi briefly replied, ‘Come sit down, both of ye.’ The father and son took their places, by no means surprised or frightened by the devil dances before and around them. Presently the valiant Raja reminded the devotee that he was come to perform his promise, and lastly asked, ‘What commands are there for us?’

The jogi replied, ‘O king, since you have come, just perform one piece of business. About two kos[41] hence, in a southerly direction, there is another place where dead bodies are burned; and in that place is a mimosa tree, on which a body is hanging. Bring it to me immediately.’

The jogi replied, ‘O king, since you have come, just perform one piece of business. About two kos[41] hence, in a southerly direction, there is another place where dead bodies are burned; and in that place is a mimosa tree, on which a body is hanging. Bring it to me immediately.’

Raja Vikram took his son’s hand, unwilling to leave him in such company; and, catching up a firebrand, went rapidly away in the proper direction. He was now certain that Shanta-Shil was the anchorite who, enraged by his father, had resolved his[Pg 45] destruction; and his uppermost thought was a firm resolve ‘to breakfast upon his enemy, ere his enemy could dine upon him.’ He muttered this old saying as he went, whilst the tom-tom-ing of the anchorite upon the skull resounded in his ears, and the devil-crowd, which had held its peace during his meeting with Shanta-Shil, broke out again in an infernal din of whoops and screams, yells and laughter.

Raja Vikram took his son’s hand, not wanting to leave him with such company; and, picking up a torch, hurried away in the right direction. He was now sure that Shanta-Shil was the hermit who, angry with his father, had planned for his destruction; and his main thought was a strong determination ‘to have his enemy for breakfast before his enemy could have him for dinner.’ He muttered this old saying as he walked, while the sound of the hermit drumming on the skull echoed in his ears, and the crowd, which had been quiet during his meeting with Shanta-Shil, erupted again into a hellish noise of whoops and screams, yells and laughter.

The darkness of the night was frightful, the gloom deepened till it was hardly possible to walk. The clouds opened their fountains, raining so that you would say they could never rain again. Lightning blazed forth with more than the light of day, and the roar of the thunder caused the earth to shake. Baleful gleams tipped the black cones of the trees and fitfully scampered like fireflies over the waste. Unclean goblins dogged the travellers and threw themselves upon the ground in their path and obstructed them in a thousand different ways. Huge snakes, whose mouths distilled blood and black venom, kept clinging around their legs in the roughest part of the road, till they were persuaded to loose their hold either by the sword or by reciting a spell. In fact there were so many horrors and such a tumult and noise that even a brave man would have faltered, yet the king kept on his way.

The darkness of the night was terrifying, the gloom so thick that it was nearly impossible to walk. The clouds unleashed their downpour, raining as if they could never stop. Lightning flashed brighter than daylight, and the rumble of the thunder shook the ground. Creepy glimmers lit up the dark shapes of the trees and darted around like fireflies over the desolation. Filthy goblins followed the travelers, throwing themselves on the ground in their path and blocking them in countless ways. Huge snakes, their mouths dripping blood and black venom, wrapped around their legs in the roughest parts of the road until they were either cut loose with a sword or driven away by a spell. In fact, there were so many horrors and such a cacophony that even a courageous person would have hesitated, yet the king continued on his journey.

At length having passed over, somehow or other, a very difficult road, the Raja arrived at the smashana, or burning place pointed out by the jogi. Suddenly[Pg 46] he sighted the tree where from root to top every branch and leaf was in a blaze of crimson flame. And when he, still dauntless, advanced towards it, a clamour continued to be raised, and voices kept crying, ‘Kill them! kill them! seize them! seize them! take care that they do not get away! let them scorch themselves to cinders! let them suffer the pains of Patala.’[42]

At length having passed over, somehow or other, a very difficult road, the Raja arrived at the smashana, or burning place pointed out by the jogi. Suddenly[Pg 46] he sighted the tree where from root to top every branch and leaf was in a blaze of crimson flame. And when he, still dauntless, advanced towards it, a clamour continued to be raised, and voices kept crying, ‘Kill them! kill them! seize them! seize them! take care that they do not get away! let them scorch themselves to cinders! let them suffer the pains of Patala.’[42]

Far from being terrified by this state of things the valiant Raja increased in boldness, seeing a prospect of an end to his adventure. Approaching the tree he felt that the fire did not burn him, and so he sat there for a while to observe the body, which hung, head downwards, from a branch a little above him.

Far from being scared by the situation, the brave Raja grew bolder, seeing a chance to wrap up his adventure. As he approached the tree, he realized that the fire wasn’t actually burning him, so he sat there for a bit to watch the body that hung upside down from a branch just above him.

Its eyes, which were wide open, were of a greenish-brown, and never twinkled; its hair also was brown,[43] and brown was its face—three several shades which, notwithstanding, approached one another in an unpleasant way, as in an over-dried cocoa-nut. Its body was thin and ribbed like a skeleton or a bamboo framework, and as it held on to a bough, like a flying fox,[44] by the toe-tips, its drawn muscles stood[Pg 47] out as if they were ropes of coir. Blood it appeared to have none, or there would have been a decided determination of that curious juice to the head; and as the Raja handled its skin, it felt icy cold and clammy as might a snake. The only sign of life was the whisking of a ragged little tail much resembling a goat’s.

Its eyes, which were wide open, were of a greenish-brown, and never twinkled; its hair also was brown,[43] and brown was its face—three several shades which, notwithstanding, approached one another in an unpleasant way, as in an over-dried cocoa-nut. Its body was thin and ribbed like a skeleton or a bamboo framework, and as it held on to a bough, like a flying fox,[44] by the toe-tips, its drawn muscles stood[Pg 47] out as if they were ropes of coir. Blood it appeared to have none, or there would have been a decided determination of that curious juice to the head; and as the Raja handled its skin, it felt icy cold and clammy as might a snake. The only sign of life was the whisking of a ragged little tail much resembling a goat’s.

Judging from these signs the brave king at once determined the creature to be a Baital—a Vampire. For a short time he was puzzled to reconcile the appearance with the words of the giant, who informed him that the anchorite had hung the oilman’s son to a tree. But soon he explained to himself the difficulty, remembering the exceeding cunning of jogis and other reverend men, and determining that his enemy, the better to deceive him, had doubtless altered the shape and form of the young oilman’s body.

Judging by these clues, the brave king quickly figured out that the creature was a Baital—a Vampire. For a brief moment, he was confused trying to match the creature’s appearance with what the giant had said about the anchorite hanging the oilman’s son from a tree. But soon he clarified the situation in his mind, recalling the remarkable trickery of jogis and other holy men, and concluded that his enemy had likely changed the young oilman’s body to trick him more effectively.

With this idea, Vikram was pleased, saying, ‘My trouble has been productive of fruit.’ Remained the task of carrying the Vampire to Shanta-Shil the devotee. Having taken his sword, the Raja fearlessly climbed the tree, and ordering his son to stand away from below, clutched the Vampire’s hair with one hand, and with the other struck such a blow of the sword, that the bough was cut and the thing fell heavily upon the ground. Immediately on falling it gnashed its teeth and began to utter a loud wailing cry like the screams of an infant in[Pg 48] pain. Vikram having heard the sound of its lamentations, was pleased, and began to say to himself, ‘This devil must be alive.’ Then nimbly sliding down the trunk, he made a captive of the body, and asked ‘Who art thou?’

Pleased with this idea, Vikram said, “My troubles have paid off.” Next, he needed to carry the Vampire to the devotee Shanta-Shil. Taking his sword, the Raja climbed the tree without fear and told his son to stand clear below. He grabbed the Vampire’s hair with one hand and swung his sword with the other, cutting the branch, and the creature fell heavily to the ground. As soon as it hit the ground, it gnashed its teeth and let out a loud wail that sounded like an infant screaming in pain. Hearing its cries, Vikram was satisfied and thought to himself, “This devil must be alive.” He quickly slid down the trunk, captured the body, and asked, “Who are you?”

He once more seized the Baital’s hair.

He grabbed the Baital's hair again.

Scarcely, however, had the words passed the royal lips, when the Vampire slipped through the fingers like a worm, and uttering a loud shout of laughter, rose in the air with its legs uppermost, and as before suspended itself by its toes to another bough. And[Pg 49] there it swung to and fro, moved by the violence of its cachinnation.

Scarcely had the words left the royal lips when the Vampire slipped through the fingers like a worm, letting out a loud laugh as it rose into the air with its legs in the air, and, just like before, hung itself by its toes from another branch. And[Pg 49] there it swung back and forth, propelled by the force of its laughter.

‘Decidedly this is the young oilman!’ exclaimed the Raja, after he had stood for a minute or two with mouth open, gazing upwards and wondering what he should do next. Presently he directed Dharma Dhwaj not to lose an instant in laying hands upon the thing when it next might touch the ground, and then he again swarmed up the tree. Having reached his former position, he once more seized the Baital’s hair, and with all the force of his arms—for he was beginning to feel really angry—he tore it from its hold and dashed it to the ground, saying, ‘O wretch, tell me who thou art?’

‘This is definitely the young oilman!’ exclaimed the Raja after standing for a minute or two with his mouth open, looking up and wondering what to do next. Soon, he told Dharma Dhwaj not to waste any time grabbing the thing the next time it touched the ground, and then he climbed back up the tree. Once he reached his spot again, he grabbed the Baital's hair with all his strength—he was starting to feel really angry—and yanked it free, throwing it to the ground, saying, ‘You wretch, tell me who you are?’

Then, as before, the Raja slid deftly down the trunk, and hurried to the aid of his son, who, in obedience to orders, had fixed his grasp upon the Vampire’s neck. Then too, as before, the Vampire, laughing aloud, slipped through their fingers and returned to its dangling-place.

Then, just like before, the Raja skillfully climbed down the trunk and rushed to help his son, who, following orders, had gripped the Vampire's neck. Again, just like before, the Vampire, laughing out loud, slipped through their fingers and returned to its hanging spot.

To fail twice was too much for Raja Vikram’s temper, which was right kingly and somewhat hot. This time he bade his son strike the Baital’s head with his sword. Then, more like a wounded bear of Himalaya than a prince who had established an era, he hurried up the tree, and directed a furious blow with his sabre at the Vampire’s lean and calfless legs. The violence of the stroke made its toes loose their hold of the bough, and when it touched the ground,[Pg 50] Dharma Dhwaj’s blade fell heavily upon its matted brown hair. But the blows appeared to have lighted on iron-wood—to judge at least from the behaviour of the Baital, who no sooner heard the question, ‘O wretch, who art thou?’ than it returned in loud glee and merriment to its old position.

To fail twice was too much for Raja Vikram’s temper, which was quite royal and a bit fiery. This time he told his son to strike the Baital’s head with his sword. Then, more like a wounded bear from the Himalayas than a prince who had created an era, he hurried up the tree and aimed a furious blow with his saber at the Vampire’s thin, no-calf legs. The force of the strike made its toes lose their grip on the branch, and when it hit the ground,[Pg 50] Dharma Dhwaj’s blade came crashing down on its tangled brown hair. But the blows seemed to land on something as tough as iron—at least judging by the Baital’s response, which returned in loud laughter and joy to its old position as soon as it heard the question, ‘O wretch, who are you?’

Five mortal times did Raja Vikram repeat this profitless labour. But so far from losing heart, he quite entered into the spirit of the adventure. Indeed he would have continued climbing up that tree and taking that corpse under his arm—he found his sword useless—and bringing it down, and asking it who it was, and seeing it slip through his fingers, six times sixty times, or till the end of the fourth and present age,[45] had such extreme resolution been required.

Five mortal times did Raja Vikram repeat this profitless labour. But so far from losing heart, he quite entered into the spirit of the adventure. Indeed he would have continued climbing up that tree and taking that corpse under his arm—he found his sword useless—and bringing it down, and asking it who it was, and seeing it slip through his fingers, six times sixty times, or till the end of the fourth and present age,[45] had such extreme resolution been required.

However, it was not necessary. On the seventh time of falling, the Baital, instead of eluding its capturer’s grasp, allowed itself to be seized, merely remarking that ‘even the gods cannot resist a thoroughly obstinate man.’[46] And seeing that the[Pg 51] stranger, for the better protection of his prize, had stripped off his waistcloth and was making it into a bag, the Vampire thought proper to seek the most favourable conditions for himself, and asked his conqueror who he was, and what he was about to do?

However, it was not necessary. On the seventh time of falling, the Baital, instead of eluding its capturer’s grasp, allowed itself to be seized, merely remarking that ‘even the gods cannot resist a thoroughly obstinate man.’[46] And seeing that the[Pg 51] stranger, for the better protection of his prize, had stripped off his waistcloth and was making it into a bag, the Vampire thought proper to seek the most favourable conditions for himself, and asked his conqueror who he was, and what he was about to do?

‘Vile wretch,’ replied the breathless hero, ‘know me to be Vikram the Great, Raja of Ujjayani, and I bear thee to a man who is amusing himself by drumming to devils on a skull.’

‘Vile wretch,’ replied the breathless hero, ‘know me to be Vikram the Great, King of Ujjayani, and I’m taking you to a man who is entertaining himself by drumming to devils on a skull.’

‘Remember the old saying, mighty Vikram!’ said the Baital, with a sneer, ‘that many a tongue has cut many a throat. I have yielded to thy resolution and I am about to accompany thee, bound to thy back like a beggar’s wallet. But hearken to my words, ere we set out upon the way. I am of a loquacious disposition, and it is well nigh an hour’s walk between this tree and the place where thy friend sits, favouring his friends with the peculiar music which they love. Therefore, I shall try to distract my thoughts, which otherwise might not be of the most pleasing nature, by means of sprightly tales and profitable reflections. Sages and men of sense spend[Pg 52] their days in the delights of light and heavy literature, whereas dolts and fools waste time in sleep and idleness. And I purpose to ask thee a number of questions, concerning which we will, if it seems fit to thee, make this covenant:

‘Remember the old saying, mighty Vikram!’ said the Baital, with a sneer, ‘that many a tongue has cut many a throat. I’ve decided to join you, strapped to your back like a beggar’s wallet. But listen to my words before we set out. I tend to talk a lot, and it’s nearly an hour’s walk between this tree and where your friend is, sharing the special music he loves. So, I’ll keep my mind busy with lively stories and interesting thoughts, otherwise my thoughts might not be very pleasant. Wise people and sensible folks spend their time enjoying both light and heavy literature, while fools waste their days sleeping and being lazy. And I intend to ask you a number of questions, about which we will, if it suits you, make this agreement:

‘Whenever thou answerest me, either compelled by Fate or entrapped by my cunning into so doing, or thereby gratifying thy vanity and conceit, I leave thee and return to my favourite place and position in the siras-tree, but when thou shalt remain silent, confused, and at a loss to reply, either through humility or thereby confessing thine ignorance, and impotence, and want of comprehension, then will I allow thee, of mine own free will, to place me before thine employer. Perhaps I should not say so; it may sound like bribing thee, but—take my counsel, and mortify thy pride, and assumption, and arrogance, and haughtiness, as soon as possible. So shalt thou derive from me a benefit which none but myself can bestow.’

‘Whenever you respond to me, either forced by Fate or tricked by my cleverness into doing so, or just to satisfy your own vanity and pride, I leave you and go back to my favorite spot in the siras-tree. But when you stay silent, confused, and at a loss for words, either out of humility or admitting your ignorance and inability to understand, then I will let you, of my own free will, present me to your employer. Maybe I shouldn’t say this; it might sound like I'm trying to bribe you, but—listen to my advice, and get rid of your pride, assumption, arrogance, and haughtiness as soon as possible. This way, you’ll gain a benefit that only I can give you.’

Raja Vikram hearing these rough words, so strange to his royal ear, winced; then he rejoiced that his heir-apparent was not near; then he looked round at his son Dharma Dhwaj, to see if he was impertinent enough to be amused by the Baital. But the first glance showed him the young prince busily employed in pinching and screwing the monster’s legs, so as to make it fit better into the cloth. Vikram then seized the ends of the waistcloth, twisted[Pg 53] them into a convenient form for handling, stooped, raised the bundle with a jerk, tossed it over his shoulder, and bidding his son not to lag behind, set off at a round pace towards the western end of the cemetery.

Raja Vikram, hearing those harsh words that sounded so unusual to his royal ears, winced; then he felt relieved that his heir wasn’t nearby. He looked over at his son Dharma Dhwaj to see if he was disrespectful enough to find the Baital amusing. But the first glance revealed the young prince intently busy with pinching and manipulating the monster’s legs to make it fit better into the cloth. Vikram then grabbed the ends of the waistcloth, twisted them into a more manageable form, bent down, lifted the bundle with a quick motion, tossed it over his shoulder, and told his son not to fall behind as he set off at a brisk pace toward the western end of the cemetery.

The shower had ceased, and, as they gained ground, the weather greatly improved.

The shower had stopped, and as they moved forward, the weather got significantly better.

The Vampire asked a few indifferent questions about the wind and the rain and the mud. When he received no answer, he began to feel uncomfortable, and he broke out with these words: ‘O King Vikram, listen to the true story which I am about to tell thee.’

The Vampire asked a few indifferent questions about the wind, rain, and mud. When he got no response, he started to feel uneasy and said, “O King Vikram, listen to the true story I’m about to tell you.”


THE VAMPIRE’S FIRST STORY.
IN WHICH A MAN DECEIVES A WOMAN.

In Benares once reigned a mighty prince, by name Pratapamukut, to whose eighth son Vajramukut happened the strangest adventure.

In Benares, a powerful prince named Pratapamukut ruled, and his eighth son, Vajramukut, experienced the most unusual adventure.

One morning, the young man, accompanied by the son of his father’s pradhan or prime minister, rode out hunting, and went far into the jungle. At last the twain unexpectedly came upon a beautiful ‘tank’[47] of a prodigious size. It was surrounded by short thick walls of fine baked brick; and flights and ramps of cut-stone steps, half the length of each face, and adorned with turrets, pendants, and finials, led down to the water. The substantial plaster work and the masonry had fallen into disrepair, and from the crevices sprang huge trees, under whose thick shade the breeze blew freshly, and on whose balmy branches the birds sang sweetly; the grey squirrels[48] chirruped joyously as they coursed one another up[Pg 55] the gnarled trunks, and from the pendent llianas the long-tailed monkeys were swinging sportively. The bountiful hand of Sravana[49] had spread the earthen rampart with a carpet of the softest grass and many-hued wild flowers, in which were buzzing swarms of bees and myriads of bright-winged insects; and flocks of water-fowl, wild geese, Brahmini ducks, bitterns, herons, and cranes, male and female, were feeding on the narrow strip of brilliant green that belted the long deep pool, amongst the broad-leaved lotuses with the lovely blossoms, splashing through the pellucid waves, and basking happily in the genial sun.

One morning, the young man, accompanied by the son of his father’s pradhan or prime minister, rode out hunting, and went far into the jungle. At last the twain unexpectedly came upon a beautiful ‘tank’[47] of a prodigious size. It was surrounded by short thick walls of fine baked brick; and flights and ramps of cut-stone steps, half the length of each face, and adorned with turrets, pendants, and finials, led down to the water. The substantial plaster work and the masonry had fallen into disrepair, and from the crevices sprang huge trees, under whose thick shade the breeze blew freshly, and on whose balmy branches the birds sang sweetly; the grey squirrels[48] chirruped joyously as they coursed one another up[Pg 55] the gnarled trunks, and from the pendent llianas the long-tailed monkeys were swinging sportively. The bountiful hand of Sravana[49] had spread the earthen rampart with a carpet of the softest grass and many-hued wild flowers, in which were buzzing swarms of bees and myriads of bright-winged insects; and flocks of water-fowl, wild geese, Brahmini ducks, bitterns, herons, and cranes, male and female, were feeding on the narrow strip of brilliant green that belted the long deep pool, amongst the broad-leaved lotuses with the lovely blossoms, splashing through the pellucid waves, and basking happily in the genial sun.

The prince and his friend wondered when they saw the beautiful tank in the midst of a wild forest, and made many vain conjectures about it. They dismounted, tethered their horses, and threw their weapons upon the ground; then, having washed their hands and faces, they entered a shrine dedicated to Mahadeva, and there began to worship the presiding deity.

The prince and his friend were curious when they spotted the beautiful tank in the middle of a wild forest and made many pointless guesses about it. They got off their horses, tied them up, and dropped their weapons on the ground; then, after washing their hands and faces, they entered a shrine dedicated to Mahadeva and began to worship the main deity there.

Whilst they were making their offerings, a bevy of maidens, accompanied by a crowd of female slaves, descended the opposite flight of steps. They stood there for a time, talking and laughing and looking about them to see if any alligators infested the waters. When convinced that the tank was safe,[Pg 56] they disrobed themselves in order to bathe. It was truly a splendid spectacle——

Whilst they were making their offerings, a group of maidens, along with a crowd of female slaves, came down the opposite flight of steps. They stood there for a while, chatting and laughing, looking around to see if any alligators were in the water. Once they were convinced that the tank was safe,[Pg 56] they took off their clothes to bathe. It was truly a splendid sight—

‘Concerning which the less said the better,’ interrupted Raja Vikram in an offended tone.[50]

‘Concerning which the less said the better,’ interrupted Raja Vikram in an offended tone.[50]

——but it did not last long. The Raja’s daughter—for the principal maiden was a princess—soon left her companions, who were scooping up water with their palms and dashing it over one another’s heads, and proceeded to perform the rites of purification, meditation, and worship. Then she began strolling with a friend under the shade of a small mango grove.

——but it didn't last long. The Raja’s daughter—since the main girl was a princess—quickly left her friends, who were splashing water over each other with their hands, and went to do the rituals for purification, meditation, and worship. Then she started walking with a friend under the shade of a small mango grove.

The prince also left his companion sitting in prayer, and walked forth into the forest. Suddenly the eyes of the Raja’s son and the Raja’s daughter met. She started back with a little scream. He was fascinated by her beauty, and began to say to himself, ‘O thou vile Kama,[51] why worriest thou me?’

The prince also left his companion sitting in prayer, and walked forth into the forest. Suddenly the eyes of the Raja’s son and the Raja’s daughter met. She started back with a little scream. He was fascinated by her beauty, and began to say to himself, ‘O thou vile Kama,[51] why worriest thou me?’

Hearing this, the maiden smiled encouragement, but the poor youth, between palpitation of the heart and hesitation about what to say, was so confused that his tongue clave to his teeth. She raised her eyebrows a little. There is nothing which women despise in a man more than modesty,[52] for mo-des-ty——

Hearing this, the maiden smiled encouragement, but the poor youth, between palpitation of the heart and hesitation about what to say, was so confused that his tongue clave to his teeth. She raised her eyebrows a little. There is nothing which women despise in a man more than modesty,[52] for mo-des-ty——

A violent shaking of the bag which hung behind Vikram’s royal back broke off the end of this offensive[Pg 57] sentence. And the warrior king did not cease that discipline till the Baital promised him to preserve more decorum in his observations.

A sudden violent shake of the bag hanging behind Vikram's royal back interrupted the end of this offensive[Pg 57] sentence. The warrior king didn't stop enforcing that discipline until the Baital promised to be more respectful in his comments.

Still the prince stood before her with downcast eyes and suffused cheeks: even the spur of contempt failed to arouse his energies. Then the maiden called to her friend, who was picking jasmine flowers so as not to witness the scene, and angrily asked why that strange man was allowed to stand and stare at her? The friend, in hot wrath, threatened to call the slave, and to throw Vajramukut into the pond unless he instantly went away with his impudence. But as the prince was rooted to the spot, and really had not heard a word of what had been said to him, the two women were obliged to make the first move.

Still, the prince stood before her with his head down and cheeks flushed: even the sting of contempt couldn't push him to react. Then the young woman called to her friend, who was picking jasmine to avoid the awkwardness, and angrily asked why that strange guy was allowed to just stand there and stare at her. The friend, fuming with anger, threatened to call the servant and toss Vajramukut into the pond unless he quickly left with his boldness. But since the prince was frozen in place and really hadn’t heard a word spoken to him, the two women had no choice but to take the first step.

As they almost reached the tank, the beautiful maiden turned her head to see what the poor modest youth was doing.

As they were about to reach the tank, the beautiful girl turned her head to see what the shy young man was doing.

Vajramukut was formed in every way to catch a woman’s eye. The Raja’s daughter therefore half forgave him his offence of mod——. Again she sweetly smiled, disclosing two rows of little opals. Then descending to the water’s edge, she stooped down and plucked a lotus. This she worshipped; next she placed it in her hair, then she put it to her ear, then she bit it with her teeth, then she trod upon it with her foot, then she raised it up again, and lastly she stuck it in her bosom. After which she mounted her conveyance and went home to her[Pg 58] friends; whilst the prince, having become thoroughly desponding and drowned in grief at separation from her, returned to the minister’s son.

Vajramukut was designed in every way to catch a woman’s attention. So, the Raja’s daughter somewhat forgave him for his offense of mod——. Again, she sweetly smiled, showing off two rows of small opals. Then, going down to the water's edge, she bent down and picked a lotus. She worshipped it; next, she put it in her hair, then at her ear, then she bit it with her teeth, then she stepped on it with her foot, then she lifted it up again, and finally, she tucked it into her bosom. After that, she got on her ride and headed home to her[Pg 58] friends; while the prince, feeling completely despondent and overwhelmed with sadness from being apart from her, returned to the minister’s son.

‘Females!’ ejaculated the minister’s son, speaking to himself in a careless tone, when, his prayer finished, he left the temple, and sat down upon the tank steps to enjoy the breeze. He presently drew a roll of paper from under his waist-belt, and in a short time was engrossed with his study. The women seeing this conduct, exerted themselves in every possible way of wile to attract his attention and to distract his soul. They succeeded only so far as to make him roll his head with a smile, and to remember that such is always the custom of man’s bane; after which he turned over a fresh page of manuscript. And although he presently began to wonder what had become of the prince his master, he did not look up even once from his study.

‘Women!’ exclaimed the minister’s son, speaking to himself casually as he finished his prayer, left the temple, and sat down on the steps by the tank to enjoy the breeze. He soon pulled out a roll of paper from under his waist, and before long he became absorbed in his studies. The women, noticing his behavior, tried every trick they could think of to get his attention and distract him. They only managed to make him smile and think about how this is always how it goes for men, after which he turned to a new page of his notes. Even though he started to wonder where his master, the prince, was, he didn't look up even once from his studies.

He was a philosopher, that young man. But after all, Raja Vikram, what is mortal philosophy? Nothing but another name for indifference! Who was ever philosophical about a thing truly loved or really hated?—no one! Philosophy, says Shankharacharya, is either the gift of nature or the reward of study. But I, the Baital, the devil, ask you, what is a born philosopher, save a man of cold desires? And what is a bred philosopher but a man who has survived his desires? A young philosopher?—a cold-blooded youth! An elderly philosopher?—a leuco[Pg 59]phlegmatic old man! Much nonsense, of a verity, ye hear in praise of nothing from your Rajaship’s Nine Gems of Science, and from sundry other such wise fools.

He was a thinker, that young man. But let's be honest, Raja Vikram, what is mortal philosophy? Just another way of saying indifference! Who has ever been philosophical about something they truly loved or really hated?—no one! Philosophy, according to Shankharacharya, is either a natural talent or the result of study. But I, the Baital, the devil, ask you, what is a natural philosopher other than a person with cold desires? And what is a learned philosopher but someone who has outlived their desires? A young philosopher?—a cold-hearted youth! An elderly philosopher?—a weak and indifferent old man! There's a lot of nonsense, indeed, that you hear in praise of nothing from your Rajaship’s Nine Gems of Science, and from various other such wise fools.

Then the prince began to relate the state of his case, saying, ‘O friend, I have seen a damsel, but whether she be a musician from Indra’s heaven, a maiden of the sea, a daughter of the serpent kings, or the child of an earthly Raja, I cannot say.’

Then the prince started to share his situation, saying, ‘Oh friend, I’ve seen a girl, but whether she’s a musician from Indra’s heaven, a maiden of the sea, a daughter of the serpent kings, or the child of an earthly king, I can’t say.’

‘Describe her,’ said the statesman in embryo.

‘Describe her,’ said the budding politician.

‘Her face,’ quoth the prince, ‘was that of the full moon, her hair like a swarm of bees hanging from the blossoms of the acacia, the corners of her eyes touched her ears, her lips were sweet with lunar ambrosia, her waist was that of a lion, and her walk the walk of a king-goose.[53] As a garment, she was white; as a season, the spring; as a flower, the jasmine; as a speaker, the kokila bird; as a perfume, musk; as a beauty, Kama-deva; and as a being, Love. And if she does not come into my possession I will not live; this I have certainly determined upon.’

‘Her face,’ quoth the prince, ‘was that of the full moon, her hair like a swarm of bees hanging from the blossoms of the acacia, the corners of her eyes touched her ears, her lips were sweet with lunar ambrosia, her waist was that of a lion, and her walk the walk of a king-goose.[53] As a garment, she was white; as a season, the spring; as a flower, the jasmine; as a speaker, the kokila bird; as a perfume, musk; as a beauty, Kama-deva; and as a being, Love. And if she does not come into my possession I will not live; this I have certainly determined upon.’

The young minister, who had heard his prince say the same thing more than once before, did not attach great importance to these awful words. He merely remarked that, unless they mounted at once, night would surprise them in the forest. Then the two young men returned to their horses, untethered them, drew on their bridles, saddled them, and catching up[Pg 60] their weapons, rode slowly towards the Raja’s palace. During the three hours of return hardly a word passed between the pair. Vajramukut not only avoided speaking; he never once replied till addressed thrice in the loudest voice.

The young minister, who had heard his prince say the same thing more than once before, didn’t think much of those terrible words. He simply pointed out that if they didn’t leave right away, night would catch them in the forest. Then the two young men went back to their horses, untied them, put on their bridles, saddled them up, and grabbed their weapons, riding slowly toward the Raja’s palace. During the three-hour ride back, hardly a word was exchanged between them. Vajramukut not only avoided talking; he didn’t respond at all until he was called three times at the top of his lungs.

The young minister put no more questions, ‘for,’ quoth he to himself, ‘when the prince wants my counsel, he will apply for it.’ In this point he had borrowed wisdom from his father, who held in peculiar horror the giving of unasked-for advice. So, when he saw that conversation was irksome to his master, he held his peace and meditated upon what he called his ‘day-thought.’ It was his practice to choose every morning some tough food for reflection, and to chew the cud of it in his mind at times when, without such employment, his wits would have gone wool-gathering. You may imagine, Raja Vikram, that with a few years of this head-work, the minister’s son became a very crafty young person.

The young minister didn't ask any more questions because, he thought to himself, "If the prince wants my advice, he will ask for it." He had picked up this wisdom from his father, who really disliked giving advice that wasn’t requested. So, when he noticed that talking was annoying to his master, he stayed quiet and reflected on what he called his "day-thought." Every morning, he would choose a challenging topic to think about and ponder it at times when, without such a focus, his mind would have wandered. You can imagine, Raja Vikram, that after a few years of this mental exercise, the minister’s son became a very clever young man.

After the second day the Prince Vajramukut, being restless from grief at separation, fretted himself into a fever. Having given up writing, reading, drinking, sleeping, the affairs entrusted to him by his father, and everything else, he sat down, as he said, to die. He used constantly to paint the portrait of the beautiful lotus gatherer, and to lie gazing upon it with tearful eyes; then he would start up and tear it to pieces and beat his forehead, and begin another picture of a yet more beautiful face.

After the second day, Prince Vajramukut, feeling restless and heartbroken from being apart, worked himself into a fever. He stopped writing, reading, drinking, sleeping, and neglecting the responsibilities his father had assigned to him. He sat down, as he put it, to die. He often painted the portrait of the beautiful lotus gatherer and lay gazing at it with tearful eyes; then he would suddenly jump up, tear it to shreds, beat his forehead, and start a new picture of an even more beautiful face.

At last, as the pradhan’s son had foreseen, he was summoned by the young Raja, whom he found upon his bed, looking yellow and complaining bitterly of headache. Frequent discussions upon the subject of the tender passion had passed between the two youths, and one of them had ever spoken of it so very disrespectfully that the other felt ashamed to introduce it. But when his friend, with a view to provoke communicativeness, advised a course of boiled and bitter herbs and great attention to diet, quoting the hemistich attributed to the learned physician Charndatta—

At last, just as the pradhan's son had predicted, he was called by the young Raja, who he found lying in bed, looking pale and complaining loudly of a headache. The two young men had often talked about love, and one of them had always discussed it so disrespectfully that the other felt too embarrassed to bring it up. But when his friend, aiming to encourage openness, suggested a diet of boiled bitter herbs and careful eating habits, quoting the line attributed to the learned physician Charndatta—

A fever starve, but feed a cold,

A fever means you should eat less, but a cold means you should eat more,

the unhappy Vajramukut’s fortitude abandoned him; he burst into tears, and exclaimed, ‘Whosoever enters upon the path of love cannot survive it; and if (by chance) he should live, what is life to him but a prolongation of his misery?’

the unhappy Vajramukut lost his strength; he burst into tears and exclaimed, ‘Anyone who embarks on the path of love cannot endure it; and if, by some chance, he does survive, what is life to him but an extension of his suffering?’

‘Yea,’ replied the minister’s son, ‘the sage hath said—

‘Yeah,’ replied the minister’s son, ‘the wise one has said—

The road of love is that which hath no beginning nor end;

The road of love has no beginning or end;

Take thou heed of thyself, man! ere thou place foot upon it.

Take care of yourself, man! Before you step onto it.

And the wise, knowing that there are three things whose effect upon himself no man can foretell—namely, desire of woman, the dice-box, and the drinking of ardent spirits—find total abstinence from them the best of rules. Yet, after all, if there is no cow, we must milk the bull.’

And the wise, understanding that there are three things whose impact no one can predict—specifically, the desire for a woman, gambling, and drinking strong alcohol—find that staying completely away from them is the best rule. Still, in the end, if there’s no cow, we have to make do with milking the bull.

The advice was, of course, excellent, but the hapless lover could not help thinking that on this occasion it came a little too late. However, after a pause he returned to the subject and said, ‘I have ventured to tread that dangerous way, be its end pain or pleasure, happiness or destruction.’ He then hung down his head and sighed from the bottom of his heart.

The advice was, of course, spot on, but the unfortunate lover couldn't help but feel that this time it arrived a bit too late. After a moment, he brought the topic back up and said, "I've dared to walk that risky path, regardless of whether it leads to pain or pleasure, happiness or ruin." He then hung his head and let out a deep sigh.

‘She is the person who appeared to us at the tank?’ asked the pradhan’s son, moved to compassion by the state of his master.

'Is she the one who showed up at the tank?' asked the pradhan’s son, feeling sorry for his master’s condition.

The prince assented.

The prince agreed.

‘O great king,’ resumed the minister’s son, ‘at the time of going away had she said anything to you? or had you said anything to her?’

‘O great king,’ the minister’s son continued, ‘when you were leaving, did she say anything to you? Or did you say anything to her?’

‘Nothing!’ replied the other laconically, when he found his friend beginning to take an interest in the affair.

‘Nothing!’ replied the other briefly, when he saw his friend starting to take an interest in the situation.

Then,’ said the minister’s son, ‘it will be exceedingly difficult to get possession of her.’

Then, said the minister’s son, ‘it’s going to be really hard to get her.’

Then,’ repeated the Raja’s son, ‘I am doomed to death; to an early and melancholy death!’

Then,’ repeated the Raja’s son, ‘I am destined for death; an early and sad death!’

‘Humph!’ ejaculated the young statesman rather impatiently, ‘did she make any sign, or give any hint? Let me know all that happened: half confidences are worse than none.’

‘Humph!’ the young politician said a bit impatiently, ‘did she give any sign or hint? Tell me everything that happened: partial secrets are worse than none.’

Upon which the prince related everything that took place by the side of the tank, bewailing the false shame which had made him dumb, and concluding with her pantomime.

Upon which the prince shared everything that happened by the side of the tank, lamenting the false shame that had left him speechless, and wrapping up with her pantomime.

The pradhan’s son took thought for a while. He thereupon seized the opportunity of representing to his master all the evil effects of bashfulness when women are concerned, and advised him, as he would be a happy lover, to brazen his countenance for the next interview.

The pradhan’s son thought for a moment. He then took the chance to explain to his master all the negative consequences of being shy when it comes to women and advised him, if he wanted to be a happy lover, to put on a confident face for their next meeting.

Which the young Raja faithfully promised to do.

Which the young Raja promised to do without fail.

‘And, now,’ said the other, ‘be comforted, O my master! I know her name and her dwelling-place. When she suddenly plucked the lotus flower and worshipped it, she thanked the gods for having blessed her with a sight of your beauty.’

‘And, now,’ said the other, ‘don’t worry, my master! I know her name and where she lives. When she suddenly picked the lotus flower and worshipped it, she thanked the gods for giving her a glimpse of your beauty.’

Vajramukut smiled, the first time for the last month.

Vajramukut smiled, the first time in the last month.

‘When she applied it to her ear, it was as if she would have explained to thee, “I am a daughter of the Carnatic;”[54] and when she bit it with her teeth, she meant to say that “My father is Raja Dantawat,”[55] who, by the bye, has been, is, and ever will be, a mortal foe to thy father.’

‘When she applied it to her ear, it was as if she would have explained to thee, “I am a daughter of the Carnatic;”[54] and when she bit it with her teeth, she meant to say that “My father is Raja Dantawat,”[55] who, by the bye, has been, is, and ever will be, a mortal foe to thy father.’

Vajramukut shuddered.

Vajramukut trembled.

‘When she put it under her foot it meant, “My name is Padmavati.”’[56]

‘When she put it under her foot it meant, “My name is Padmavati.”’[56]

Vajramukut uttered a cry of joy.

Vajramukut let out a joyful shout.

‘And when she placed it in her bosom, “You are truly dwelling in my heart” was meant to be understood.’

‘And when she placed it in her chest, “You are truly in my heart” was meant to be understood.’

At these words the young Raja started up full of new life, and after praising with enthusiasm the wondrous sagacity of his dear friend, begged him by some contrivance to obtain the permission of his parents, and to conduct him to her city. The minister’s son easily got leave for Vajramukut to travel, under pretext that his body required change of water, and his mind change of scene. They both dressed and armed themselves for the journey, and having taken some jewels, mounted their horses and followed the road in that direction in which the princess had gone.

At these words, the young Raja jumped up, full of new energy, and after enthusiastically praising the incredible wisdom of his dear friend, he asked him to come up with a plan to get permission from his parents and take him to her city. The minister’s son easily secured leave for Vajramukut to travel, claiming that he needed a change of water for his body and a change of scenery for his mind. They both got dressed and armed for the journey, taking some jewels with them, and mounted their horses, heading down the road in the direction the princess had taken.

Arrived after some days at the capital of the Carnatic, the minister’s son having disguised his master and himself in the garb of travelling traders, alighted and pitched his little tent upon a clear bit of ground in one of the suburbs. He then proceeded to inquire for a wise woman, wanting, he said, to have his fortune told. When the prince asked him what this meant, he replied that elderly dames who professionally predict the future are never above ministering to the present, and therefore that, in such circumstances, they are the properest persons to be consulted.

After traveling for several days, the minister's son, having dressed himself and his master as traveling merchants, arrived at the capital of the Carnatic. They set up a small tent on a clear patch of ground in one of the suburbs. He then went to find a wise woman, saying he wanted to have his fortune told. When the prince asked him what he meant by that, he explained that older women who predict the future are always willing to help with present matters, so in these situations, they are the best people to consult.

‘Is this a treatise upon the subject of immorality, devil?’ demanded the King Vikram ferociously. The Baital declared that it was not, but that he must tell his story.

‘Is this a discussion about immorality, devil?’ the King Vikram asked fiercely. The Baital replied that it was not, but that he needed to share his story.

Expand
Went up to her with polite salutations.

Expand
Went up to her with polite salutations.

The person addressed pointed to an old woman who, seated before the door of her hut, was spinning at her wheel. Then the young men went up to her with polite salutations and said, ‘Mother, we are travelling traders, and our stock is coming after us; we have come on in advance for the purpose of finding a place to live in. If you will give us a house, we will remain there and pay you highly.’

The person they were talking to pointed to an old woman who was sitting in front of her hut, spinning at her wheel. The young men approached her with polite greetings and said, "Ma'am, we are traveling traders, and our goods will be arriving soon; we came ahead to find a place to stay. If you could offer us a house, we would be happy to live there and pay you well.”

The old woman, who was a physiognomist as well as a fortune-teller, looked at the faces of the young men and liked them, because their brows were wide and their mouths denoted generosity. Having listened to their words, she took pity upon them and said kindly, ‘This hovel is yours, my masters, remain here as long as you please.’ Then she led them into an inner room, again welcomed them, lamented the poorness of her abode, and begged them to lie down and rest themselves.

The old woman, who was both a facial reader and a fortune-teller, looked at the faces of the young men and liked what she saw, as their brows were broad and their mouths showed generosity. After listening to their words, she felt sorry for them and said kindly, “This little place is yours, my lords, stay here as long as you want.” Then she guided them into a back room, welcomed them again, expressed her regret about the modesty of her home, and urged them to lie down and relax.

After some interval of time the old woman came to them once more, and sitting down began to gossip. The minister’s son upon this asked her, ‘How is it with thy family, thy relatives, and connections; and what are thy means of subsistence?’ She replied, ‘My son is a favourite servant in the household of our great king Dantawat, and your slave is the wet-nurse of the Princess Padmavati, his eldest child. From the coming on of old age,’ she added, ‘I dwell in this house, but the king provides for my eating and drinking. I go once a day to see the girl, who is a miracle of beauty and goodness,[Pg 66] wit and accomplishments, and returning thence, I bear my own griefs at home.’[57]

After some interval of time the old woman came to them once more, and sitting down began to gossip. The minister’s son upon this asked her, ‘How is it with thy family, thy relatives, and connections; and what are thy means of subsistence?’ She replied, ‘My son is a favourite servant in the household of our great king Dantawat, and your slave is the wet-nurse of the Princess Padmavati, his eldest child. From the coming on of old age,’ she added, ‘I dwell in this house, but the king provides for my eating and drinking. I go once a day to see the girl, who is a miracle of beauty and goodness,[Pg 66] wit and accomplishments, and returning thence, I bear my own griefs at home.’[57]

In a few days the young Vajramukut had, by his liberality, soft speech, and good looks, made such progress in nurse Lakshmi’s affections that, by the advice of his companion, he ventured to broach the subject ever nearest his heart. He begged his hostess, when she went on the morrow to visit the charming Padmavati, that she would be kind enough to slip a bit of paper into the princess’s hand.

In just a few days, the young Vajramukut had, thanks to his generosity, charming words, and good looks, won over nurse Lakshmi’s affection so much that, with his friend’s encouragement, he decided to bring up what was closest to his heart. He asked his hostess, when she visited the lovely Padmavati the next day, if she could be kind enough to pass a note to the princess.

‘Son,’ she replied, delighted with the proposal—and what old woman would not be?—‘there is no need for putting off so urgent an affair till the morrow. Get your paper ready, and I will immediately give it.’

‘Son,’ she replied, thrilled with the suggestion—and what old woman wouldn’t be?—‘there’s no need to put off such an important matter until tomorrow. Get your paper ready, and I’ll give it to you right away.’

Trembling with pleasure, the prince ran to find his friend, who was seated in the garden reading, as usual, and told him what the old nurse had engaged to do. He then began to debate about how he should write his letter, to cull sentences and to weigh phrases; whether ‘light of my eyes’ was not too trite, and ‘blood of my liver’ rather too forcible. At this the minister’s son smiled, and bade the prince not trouble his head with composition. He then drew his inkstand from his waist-shawl, nibbed a reed pen, and choosing a piece of pink and flowered paper, he wrote upon it a few lines. He then folded it, gummed it, sketched a lotus flower upon the out[Pg 67]side, and handing it to the young prince, told him to give it to their hostess, and that all would be well.

Trembling with excitement, the prince rushed to find his friend, who was sitting in the garden reading, as usual, and told him what the old nurse had promised to do. He then started to think about how he should write his letter, picking out sentences and weighing phrases; whether "light of my eyes" was too clichéd and "blood of my liver" was a bit too intense. At this, the minister’s son smiled and told the prince not to worry about writing. He then pulled out his inkstand from his waist shawl, sharpened a reed pen, and chose a piece of pink, flower-patterned paper to write a few lines on. He folded it, sealed it, sketched a lotus flower on the outside, and handed it to the young prince, telling him to give it to their hostess, assuring him that everything would be fine.

The old woman took her staff in her hand and hobbled straight to the palace. Arrived there, she found the Raja’s daughter sitting alone in her apartment. The maiden, seeing her nurse, immediately arose, and making a respectful bow, led her to a seat and began the most affectionate inquiries. After giving her blessing and sitting for some time and chatting about indifferent matters, the nurse said, ‘O daughter! in infancy I reared and nourished thee, now the Bhagwan (Deity) has rewarded me by giving thee stature, beauty, health, and goodness. My heart only longs to see the happiness of thy womanhood,[58] after which I shall depart in peace. I implore thee read this paper, given to me by the handsomest and the properest young man that my eyes have ever seen.’

The old woman took her staff in her hand and hobbled straight to the palace. Arrived there, she found the Raja’s daughter sitting alone in her apartment. The maiden, seeing her nurse, immediately arose, and making a respectful bow, led her to a seat and began the most affectionate inquiries. After giving her blessing and sitting for some time and chatting about indifferent matters, the nurse said, ‘O daughter! in infancy I reared and nourished thee, now the Bhagwan (Deity) has rewarded me by giving thee stature, beauty, health, and goodness. My heart only longs to see the happiness of thy womanhood,[58] after which I shall depart in peace. I implore thee read this paper, given to me by the handsomest and the properest young man that my eyes have ever seen.’

The princess, glancing at the lotus on the outside of the note, slowly unfolded it and perused its contents, which were as follows:

The princess, looking at the lotus on the outside of the note, slowly opened it and read what was inside, which was as follows:

1.

1.

She was to me the pearl that clings

She was to me the pearl that clings

To sands all hid from mortal sight,

To sands all hidden from human view,

Yet fit for diadems of kings,

Yet worthy of the crowns of kings,

The pure and lovely light.

The bright and beautiful light.

She was to me the gleam of sun

She was to me the shine of the sun

That breaks the gloom of wintry day;

That breaks the gloom of a winter day;

One moment shone my soul upon,

One moment brightened my soul,

Then passed—how soon!—away.

Then passed—how quickly!—away.

3.

3.

She was to me the dreams of bliss

She represented to me the dreams of happiness

That float the dying eyes before,

That float before the dying eyes,

For one short hour shed happiness,

For just one brief hour, let happiness shine,

And fly to bless no more.

And fly to bless no more.

4.

4.

O light, again upon me shine;

O light, shine on me again;

O pearl, again delight my eyes;

O pearl, bring joy to my eyes again;

O dreams of bliss, again be mine!—

O dreams of happiness, come back to me!—

No! earth may not be Paradise.

No! the earth may not be Paradise.

I must not forget to remark, parenthetically, that the minister’s son, in order to make these lines generally useful, had provided them with a last stanza in triplicate. ‘For lovers,’ he said sagely, ‘are either in the optative mood, the desperative, or the exultative.’ This time he had used the optative. For the desperative he would substitute:

I must not forget to mention, as a side note, that the minister’s son, to make these lines broadly applicable, had added a final stanza in triplicate. “For lovers,” he wisely noted, “are either in the wishful mood, the desperate, or the joyful.” This time he had chosen the wishful. For the desperate, he would replace:

4.

4.

The joys of life lie dead, lie dead,

The joys of life are gone, are gone,

The light of day is quenched in gloom;

The light of day is drowned in darkness;

The spark of hope my heart hath fled—

The spark of hope in my heart has disappeared—

What now withholds me from the tomb?

What’s keeping me from the grave now?

And this was the termination exultative, as he called it:

And this was the triumphant ending, as he referred to it:

4.

4.

O joy! the pearl is mine again,

O joy! The pearl is mine again,

Once more the day is bright and clear,

Once again, the day is bright and clear,

And now ’tis real, then ’twas vain,

And now it's real, back then it was pointless,

My dream of bliss—O heaven is here!

My dream of happiness—oh, paradise is here!

The Princess Padmavati having perused this doggrel with a contemptuous look, tore off the first word of the last line, and said to the nurse, angrily, ‘Get thee gone, O mother of Yama,[59] O unfortunate creature, and take back this answer’—giving her the scrap of paper—‘to the fool who writes such bad verses. I wonder where he studied the humanities. Begone, and never do such an action again!’

The Princess Padmavati having perused this doggrel with a contemptuous look, tore off the first word of the last line, and said to the nurse, angrily, ‘Get thee gone, O mother of Yama,[59] O unfortunate creature, and take back this answer’—giving her the scrap of paper—‘to the fool who writes such bad verses. I wonder where he studied the humanities. Begone, and never do such an action again!’

The old nurse, distressed at being so treated, rose up and returned home. Vajramukut was too agitated to await her arrival, so he went to meet her on the way. Imagine his disappointment when she gave him the fatal word and repeated to him exactly what happened, not forgetting to describe a single look! He felt tempted to plunge his sword into his bosom; but Fortune interfered, and sent him to consult his confidant.

The old nurse, upset about how she had been treated, got up and went home. Vajramukut was too restless to wait for her, so he went to meet her on the way. Imagine his disappointment when she delivered the heartbreaking news and told him exactly what happened, not leaving out a single glance! He felt like plunging his sword into his chest; but luck intervened and led him to consult his trusted friend.

‘Be not so hasty and desperate, my prince,’ said the pradhan’s son, seeing his wild grief; ‘you have not understood her meaning. Later in life you will be aware of the fact that, in nine cases out of ten, a woman’s “no” is a distinct “yes.” This morning’s work has been good; the maiden asked where you learned the humanities, which being interpreted signifies “Who are you?”’

‘Don’t be so hasty and desperate, my prince,’ said the pradhan’s son, observing his wild grief; ‘you haven’t understood her meaning. Later in life, you’ll realize that in nine out of ten cases, a woman’s “no” actually means “yes.” What happened this morning went well; the maiden asked where you learned the humanities, which basically means “Who are you?”’

On the next day the prince disclosed his rank to old Lakshmi, who naturally declared that she had[Pg 70] always known it. The trust they reposed in her made her ready to address Padmavati once more on the forbidden subject. So she again went to the palace, and having lovingly greeted her nursling, said to her, ‘The Raja’s son, whose heart thou didst fascinate on the brim of the tank, on the fifth day of the moon, in the light half of the month Yeth, has come to my house, and sends this message to thee: “Perform what you promised; we have now come;” and I also tell thee that this prince is worthy of thee: just as thou art beautiful, so is he endowed with all good qualities of mind and body.’

On the next day, the prince revealed his identity to old Lakshmi, who, of course, claimed that she had[Pg 70] always known it. The trust they placed in her made her feel confident enough to bring up the forbidden topic with Padmavati again. So she went back to the palace, and after warmly greeting her nursling, she said to her, “The Raja’s son, whose heart you captured by the edge of the tank, on the fifth day of the moon in the light half of the month of Yeth, has come to my home and sends this message to you: ‘Fulfill what you promised; we have now arrived.’ Also, I want to tell you that this prince is worthy of you: just as you are beautiful, he possesses all the good qualities of both mind and body.”

When Padmavati heard this speech she showed great anger, and, rubbing sandal on her beautiful hands, she slapped the old woman’s cheeks, and cried, ‘Wretch, Daina (witch)! get out of my house; did I not forbid thee to talk such folly in my presence?’

When Padmavati heard this speech, she was very angry. Rubbing sandalwood on her beautiful hands, she slapped the old woman’s cheeks and shouted, “Wretch, witch! Get out of my house; didn’t I tell you to stop talking such nonsense in my presence?”

The lover and the nurse were equally distressed at having taken the advice of the young minister, till he explained what the crafty damsel meant. ‘When she smeared the sandal on her ten fingers,’ he explained, ‘and struck the old woman on the face, she signified that when the remaining ten moonlight nights shall have passed away she will meet you in the dark.’ At the same time he warned his master that to all appearances the lady Padmavati was far too clever to make a comfortable wife. The minister’s son especially hated talented, intellectual, and strong[Pg 71]-minded women: he had been heard to describe the torments of Naglok[60] as the compulsory companionship of a polemical divine and a learned authoress, well stricken in years and of forbidding aspect, as such persons mostly are. Amongst womankind he admired—theoretically, as became a philosopher—the small, plump, laughing, chattering, unintellectual, and material-minded. And therefore—excuse the digression, Raja Vikram—he married an old maid, tall, thin, yellow, strictly proper, cold-mannered, a conversationist, and who prided herself upon spirituality. But more wonderful still, after he did marry her, he actually loved her—what an incomprehensible being is man in these matters!

The lover and the nurse were equally distressed at having taken the advice of the young minister, till he explained what the crafty damsel meant. ‘When she smeared the sandal on her ten fingers,’ he explained, ‘and struck the old woman on the face, she signified that when the remaining ten moonlight nights shall have passed away she will meet you in the dark.’ At the same time he warned his master that to all appearances the lady Padmavati was far too clever to make a comfortable wife. The minister’s son especially hated talented, intellectual, and strong[Pg 71]-minded women: he had been heard to describe the torments of Naglok[60] as the compulsory companionship of a polemical divine and a learned authoress, well stricken in years and of forbidding aspect, as such persons mostly are. Amongst womankind he admired—theoretically, as became a philosopher—the small, plump, laughing, chattering, unintellectual, and material-minded. And therefore—excuse the digression, Raja Vikram—he married an old maid, tall, thin, yellow, strictly proper, cold-mannered, a conversationist, and who prided herself upon spirituality. But more wonderful still, after he did marry her, he actually loved her—what an incomprehensible being is man in these matters!

To return, however. The pradhan’s son, who detected certain symptoms of strong-mindedness in the Princess Padmavati, advised his lord to be wise whilst wisdom availed him. This sage counsel was, as might be guessed, most ungraciously rejected by him for whose benefit it was intended. Then the sensible young statesman rated himself soundly for having broken his father’s rule touching advice, and atoned for it by blindly forwarding the views of his master.

To go back, though. The pradhan’s son, who noticed some signs of determination in Princess Padmavati, advised his lord to be smart while he still could. This wise advice was, as you might expect, ungraciously dismissed by the very person it was meant for. The sensible young politician then scolded himself for ignoring his father’s rule about giving advice and made up for it by completely supporting his master’s opinions.

After the ten nights of moonlight had passed, the old nurse was again sent to the palace with the usual message. This time Padmavati put saffron on three of her fingers, and again left their marks on the[Pg 72] nurse’s cheek. The minister’s son explained that this was to crave delay for three days, and that on the fourth the lover would have access to her.

After the ten nights of moonlight had passed, the old nurse was sent back to the palace with the usual message. This time, Padmavati applied saffron to three of her fingers and left marks on the[Pg 72] nurse’s cheek. The minister’s son explained that this was to ask for a delay of three days, and that on the fourth day, the lover would be able to see her.

When the time had passed the old woman again went and inquired after her health and well-being. The princess was as usual very wroth, and having personally taken her nurse to the western gate, she called her ‘Mother of the elephant’s trunk,’[61] and drove her out with threats of the bastinado if she ever came back. This was reported to the young statesman, who, after a few minutes’ consideration, said, ‘The explanation of this matter is, that she has invited you to-morrow, at night-time, to meet her at this very gate.’

When the time had passed the old woman again went and inquired after her health and well-being. The princess was as usual very wroth, and having personally taken her nurse to the western gate, she called her ‘Mother of the elephant’s trunk,’[61] and drove her out with threats of the bastinado if she ever came back. This was reported to the young statesman, who, after a few minutes’ consideration, said, ‘The explanation of this matter is, that she has invited you to-morrow, at night-time, to meet her at this very gate.’

When brown shadows fell upon the face of earth, and here and there a star spangled the pale heavens, the minister’s son called Vajramukut, who had been engaged in adorning himself at least half that day. He had carefully shaved his cheeks and chin; his mustachio was trimmed and curled; he had arched his eyebrows by plucking out with tweezers the fine hairs around them; he had trained his curly musk-coloured love-locks to hang gracefully down his face; he had drawn broad lines of antimony along his eyelids, a most brilliant sectarian mark was affixed to his forehead, the colour of his lips had been heightened by chewing betel-nut——

When the brown shadows fell over the earth, and a few stars dotted the pale sky, the minister’s son, Vajramukut, had spent most of the day getting ready. He had carefully shaved his cheeks and chin, trimmed and curled his mustache, plucked fine hairs around his eyebrows with tweezers, and let his curly, musk-colored locks hang gracefully down his face. He had applied bold lines of kohl along his eyelids, placed a striking sectarian mark on his forehead, and enhanced the color of his lips by chewing betel nut.

‘One would imagine that you are talking of a silly girl, not of a prince, fiend!’ interrupted Vikram, who did not wish his son to hear what he called these fopperies and frivolities.

"One would think you're talking about a silly girl, not a prince, you idiot!" Vikram interrupted, not wanting his son to hear what he considered these foolish and trivial things.

——and whitened his neck by having it shaved (continued the Baital, speaking quickly, as if determined not to be interrupted), and reddened the tips of his ears by squeezing them, and made his teeth shine by rubbing copper powder into the roots, and set off the delicacy of his fingers by staining the tips with henna. He had not been less careful of his dress: he wore a well-arranged turban, which had taken him at least two hours to bind, and a rich suit of brown stuff chosen for the adventure he was about to attempt, and he hung about his person a number of various weapons, so as to appear a hero—which young damsels admire.

——and whitened his neck by shaving it (the Baital continued, speaking quickly, as if determined not to be interrupted), and reddened the tips of his ears by squeezing them, and made his teeth shine by rubbing copper powder into the roots, and highlighted the delicacy of his fingers by staining the tips with henna. He was equally meticulous about his outfit: he wore a neatly arranged turban, which took him at least two hours to tie, and a luxurious brown suit chosen for the adventure he was about to undertake, and he carried various weapons to appear as a hero—which young ladies find admirable.

Vajramukut asked his friend how he looked, and smiled happily when the other replied ‘Admirable!’ His happiness was so great that he feared it might not last, and he asked the minister’s son how best to conduct himself?

Vajramukut asked his friend how he looked, and smiled happily when the other replied ‘Admirable!’ His happiness was so intense that he worried it might not last, so he asked the minister’s son how he should behave.

‘As a conqueror, my prince!’ answered that astute young man, ‘if it so be that you would be one. When you wish to win a woman, always impose upon her. Tell her that you are her master, and she will forthwith believe herself to be your servant. Inform her that she loves you, and forthwith she will adore you. Show her that you care nothing for her, and[Pg 74] she will think of nothing but you. Prove to her by your demeanour that you consider her a slave, and she will become your pariah. But above all things—excuse me if I repeat myself too often—beware of the fatal virtue which men call modesty and women sheepishness. Recollect the trouble it has given us, and the danger which we have incurred; all this might have been managed at a tank within fifteen miles of your royal father’s palace. And allow me to say that you may still thank your stars; in love a lost opportunity is seldom if ever recovered. The time to woo a woman is the moment you meet her, before she has had time to think; allow her the use of reflection and she may escape the net. And after avoiding the rock of Modesty, fall not, I conjure you, into the gulf of Security. I fear the lady Padmavati, she is too clever and too prudent. When damsels of her age draw the sword of Love, they throw away the scabbard of Precaution. But you yawn—I weary you—it is time for us to move.’

‘As a conqueror, my prince!’ replied that clever young man, ‘if that’s what you want to be. When you want to win a woman, always take charge. Tell her that you’re in control, and she’ll immediately see herself as your servant. Convince her that she loves you, and she’ll quickly adore you. Act like you don’t care about her, and she won’t think about anything else. Show her through your actions that you see her as a servant, and she’ll become your outcast. But above all—sorry if I’m repeating myself—beware of the dangerous quality that men call modesty and women call shyness. Remember the troubles it has caused us and the risks we’ve taken; all of this could have been resolved at a spot just fifteen miles from your royal father’s palace. And let me say you should consider yourself lucky; in love, a missed chance is rarely, if ever, regained. The best time to pursue a woman is the moment you meet her, before she has a chance to think; give her time to reflect, and she might slip away. And after avoiding the trap of Modesty, I urge you not to fall into the pit of Complacency. I'm worried about Lady Padmavati; she’s too smart and too cautious. When young women like her take up the sword of Love, they discard the protection of Caution. But you seem bored—I’m tiring you—it’s time for us to leave.’

Two watches of the night had passed, and there was profound stillness on earth. The young men then walked quietly through the shadows, till they reached the western gate of the palace, and found the wicket ajar. The minister’s son peeped in and saw the porter dozing, stately as a Brahman deep in the Vedas, and behind him stood a veiled woman seemingly waiting for somebody. He then returned on tiptoe to the place where he had left his master,[Pg 75] and with a parting caution against modesty and security, bade him fearlessly glide through the wicket. Then having stayed a short time at the gate listening with anxious ear, he went back to the old woman’s house.

Two hours of the night had passed, and there was complete silence on earth. The young men then walked quietly through the shadows until they reached the western gate of the palace and found the small gate slightly open. The minister’s son peeked in and saw the porter dozing, dignified like a Brahman lost in the Vedas, and behind him stood a veiled woman apparently waiting for someone. He then tiptoed back to the spot where he had left his master,[Pg 75] and with a final reminder about modesty and safety, told him to confidently slip through the small gate. After listening intently at the gate for a short while, he returned to the old woman’s house.

Vajramukut penetrating to the staircase, felt his hand grasped by the veiled figure, who motioning him to tread lightly, led him quickly forwards. They passed under several arches, through dim passages and dark doorways, till at last running up a flight of stone steps they reached the apartments of the princess.

Vajramukut made his way to the staircase and felt a veiled figure grab his hand. The figure signaled for him to be quiet and guided him forward swiftly. They moved beneath several arches, through shadowy corridors and dark doorways, until finally, they hurried up a stone staircase and arrived at the princess's quarters.

Vajramukut was nearly fainting as the flood of splendour broke upon him. Recovering himself he gazed around the rooms, and presently a tumult of delight invaded his soul, and his body bristled with joy.[62] The scene was that of fairyland. Golden censers exhaled the most costly perfumes, and gemmed vases bore the most beautiful flowers; silver lamps containing fragrant oil illuminated doors whose panels were wonderfully decorated, and walls adorned with pictures in which such figures were formed that on seeing them the beholder was enchanted. On one side of the room stood a bed of flowers and a couch covered with brocade of gold, and strewed with freshly-culled jasmine flowers. On the other side, arranged in proper order, were attar-holders, betel[Pg 76]-boxes, rose-water bottles, trays, and silver cases with four partitions for essences compounded of rose-leaves, sugar, and spices, prepared sandal wood, saffron, and pods of musk. Scattered about a stuccoed floor white as crystal, were coloured caddies of exquisite confections, and in others sweetmeats of various kinds.[63] Female attendants clothed in dresses of various colours were standing each according to her rank, with hands respectfully joined. Some were reading plays and beautiful poems, others danced and others performed with glittering fingers and flashing arms on various instruments—the ivory lute, the ebony pipe, and the silver kettledrum. In short, all the means and appliances of pleasure and enjoyment were there; and any description of the appearance of the apartments, which were the wonder of the age, is impossible.

Vajramukut was nearly fainting as the flood of splendour broke upon him. Recovering himself he gazed around the rooms, and presently a tumult of delight invaded his soul, and his body bristled with joy.[62] The scene was that of fairyland. Golden censers exhaled the most costly perfumes, and gemmed vases bore the most beautiful flowers; silver lamps containing fragrant oil illuminated doors whose panels were wonderfully decorated, and walls adorned with pictures in which such figures were formed that on seeing them the beholder was enchanted. On one side of the room stood a bed of flowers and a couch covered with brocade of gold, and strewed with freshly-culled jasmine flowers. On the other side, arranged in proper order, were attar-holders, betel[Pg 76]-boxes, rose-water bottles, trays, and silver cases with four partitions for essences compounded of rose-leaves, sugar, and spices, prepared sandal wood, saffron, and pods of musk. Scattered about a stuccoed floor white as crystal, were coloured caddies of exquisite confections, and in others sweetmeats of various kinds.[63] Female attendants clothed in dresses of various colours were standing each according to her rank, with hands respectfully joined. Some were reading plays and beautiful poems, others danced and others performed with glittering fingers and flashing arms on various instruments—the ivory lute, the ebony pipe, and the silver kettledrum. In short, all the means and appliances of pleasure and enjoyment were there; and any description of the appearance of the apartments, which were the wonder of the age, is impossible.

Then another veiled figure, the beautiful Princess Padmavati, came up and disclosed herself, and dazzled the eyes of her delighted Vajramukut. She led him into an alcove, made him sit down, rubbed sandal powder upon his body, hung a garland of jasmine flowers round his neck, sprinkled rose-water over his dress, and began to wave over his head a fan of peacock feathers with a golden handle.

Then another veiled figure, the beautiful Princess Padmavati, approached and revealed herself, dazzling the eyes of her enchanted Vajramukut. She brought him into a cozy corner, had him sit down, applied sandalwood powder on his body, placed a garland of jasmine flowers around his neck, sprinkled rose water on his clothes, and started to wave a fan made of peacock feathers with a golden handle over his head.

Said the prince, who despite all efforts could not entirely shake off his unhappy habit of being modest,[Pg 77] ‘Those very delicate hands of yours are not fit to ply the pankha.[64] Why do you take so much trouble? I am cool and refreshed by the sight of you. Do give the fan to me and sit down.’

Said the prince, who despite all efforts could not entirely shake off his unhappy habit of being modest,[Pg 77] ‘Those very delicate hands of yours are not fit to ply the pankha.[64] Why do you take so much trouble? I am cool and refreshed by the sight of you. Do give the fan to me and sit down.’

‘Nay, great king!’ replied Padmavati, with the most fascinating of smiles, ‘you have taken so much trouble for my sake in coming here, it is right that I perform service for you.’

‘No, great king!’ replied Padmavati, with the most captivating smile, ‘you have gone to so much trouble for me by coming here, it's only right that I serve you in return.’

Upon which her favourite slave, taking the pankha from the hand of the princess, exclaimed, ‘This is my duty. I will perform the service; do you two enjoy yourselves!’

Upon which her favorite servant, taking the fan from the princess's hand, exclaimed, ‘This is my job. I’ll take care of this; you two just have fun!’

The lovers then began to chew betel, which, by the bye, they disposed of in little agate boxes which they drew from their pockets, and they were soon engaged in the tenderest conversation.

The lovers then started to chew betel, which, by the way, they kept in small agate boxes they pulled from their pockets, and they quickly got into the most tender conversation.

Here the Baital paused for a while, probably to take breath. Then he resumed his tale as follows:

Here the Baital paused for a moment, probably to catch his breath. Then he continued his story like this:

In the meantime, it became dawn; the princess concealed him; and when night returned they again engaged in the same innocent pleasures. Thus day after day sped rapidly by. Imagine, if you can, the youth’s felicity; he was of an ardent temperament, deeply enamoured, barely a score of years old, and he had been strictly brought up by serious parents. He therefore resigned himself entirely to the siren for[Pg 78] whom he willingly forgot the world, and he wondered at his good fortune, which had thrown in his way a conquest richer than all the mines of Meru.[65] He could not sufficiently admire his Padmavati’s grace, beauty, bright wit, and numberless accomplishments. Every morning, for vanity’s sake, he learned from her a little useless knowledge in verse as well as prose, for instance, the saying of the poet—

In the meantime, it became dawn; the princess concealed him; and when night returned they again engaged in the same innocent pleasures. Thus day after day sped rapidly by. Imagine, if you can, the youth’s felicity; he was of an ardent temperament, deeply enamoured, barely a score of years old, and he had been strictly brought up by serious parents. He therefore resigned himself entirely to the siren for[Pg 78] whom he willingly forgot the world, and he wondered at his good fortune, which had thrown in his way a conquest richer than all the mines of Meru.[65] He could not sufficiently admire his Padmavati’s grace, beauty, bright wit, and numberless accomplishments. Every morning, for vanity’s sake, he learned from her a little useless knowledge in verse as well as prose, for instance, the saying of the poet—

Enjoy the present hour, ‘tis thine; be this, O man, thy law;

Enjoy the present moment, it’s yours; let this, O man, be your rule;

Who e’er resaw the yester? Who the morrow e’er foresaw?

Who has ever seen yesterday? Who has ever predicted tomorrow?

And this highly philosophical axiom—

And this deep philosophical principle—

Eat, drink, and love—the rest’s not worth a fillip.

Eat, drink, and love—the rest doesn’t matter at all.

‘By means of which he hoped, Raja Vikram!’ said the demon, not heeding his royal carrier’s ‘ughs’ and ‘poohs,’ ‘to become in course of time almost as clever as his mistress.’

‘With this, he hoped, Raja Vikram!’ said the demon, ignoring his royal carrier’s ‘ugh’ and ‘pooh,’ ‘to eventually become nearly as clever as his mistress.’

Padmavati, being, as you have seen, a maiden of superior mind, was naturally more smitten by her lover’s dulness than by any other of his qualities; she adored it, it was such a contrast to herself.[66] At first she did what many clever women do—she invested him with the brightness of her own imagination. Still water, she pondered, runs deep; certainly under this disguise must lurk a brilliant fancy, a penetrating but a mature and ready judgment—are they not[Pg 79] written by nature’s hand on that broad high brow? With such lovely mustachios can he be aught but generous, noble-minded, magnanimous? Can such eyes belong to any but a hero? And she fed the delusion. She would smile upon him with intense fondness, when, after wasting hours over a few lines of poetry, he would misplace all the adjectives and barbarously entreat the metre. She laughed with gratification, when, excited by the bright sayings that fell from her lips, the youth put forth some platitude, dim as the lamp in the expiring fire-fly. When he slipped in grammar she saw malice under it, when he retailed a borrowed jest she called it a good one, and when he used—as princes sometimes will—bad language, she discovered in it a charming simplicity.

Padmavati, being, as you have seen, a maiden of superior mind, was naturally more smitten by her lover’s dulness than by any other of his qualities; she adored it, it was such a contrast to herself.[66] At first she did what many clever women do—she invested him with the brightness of her own imagination. Still water, she pondered, runs deep; certainly under this disguise must lurk a brilliant fancy, a penetrating but a mature and ready judgment—are they not[Pg 79] written by nature’s hand on that broad high brow? With such lovely mustachios can he be aught but generous, noble-minded, magnanimous? Can such eyes belong to any but a hero? And she fed the delusion. She would smile upon him with intense fondness, when, after wasting hours over a few lines of poetry, he would misplace all the adjectives and barbarously entreat the metre. She laughed with gratification, when, excited by the bright sayings that fell from her lips, the youth put forth some platitude, dim as the lamp in the expiring fire-fly. When he slipped in grammar she saw malice under it, when he retailed a borrowed jest she called it a good one, and when he used—as princes sometimes will—bad language, she discovered in it a charming simplicity.

At first she suspected that the stratagems which had won her heart were the results of a deep-laid plot proceeding from her lover. But clever women are apt to be rarely sharp-sighted in every matter which concerns themselves. She frequently determined that a third was in the secret. She therefore made no allusion to it. Before long the enamoured Vajramukut had told her everything, beginning with the diatribe against love pronounced by the minister’s son, and ending with the solemn warning that she, the pretty princess, would some day or other play her husband a foul trick.

At first, she thought that the clever strategies that had won her heart were part of a well-planned scheme by her lover. But smart women often struggle to see things clearly when it comes to their own situations. She often decided that someone else must know about it. So, she didn't say anything about it. Before long, the lovestruck Vajramukut shared everything with her, starting with the harsh words about love spoken by the minister’s son and ending with the serious warning that she, the beautiful princess, would eventually betray her husband.

‘If I do not revenge myself upon him,’ thought the beautiful Padmavati, smiling like an angel as she[Pg 80] listened to the youth’s confidence, ‘may I become a gardener’s ass in the next birth!’

‘If I don’t get my revenge on him,’ thought the beautiful Padmavati, smiling like an angel as she[Pg 80] listened to the youth’s confidence, ‘may I come back as a gardener’s donkey in my next life!’

Having thus registered a vow, she broke silence, and praised to the skies the young pradhan’s wisdom and sagacity; professed herself ready from gratitude to become his slave, and only hoped that one day or other she might meet that true friend by whose skill her soul had been gratified in its dearest desire. ‘Only,’ she concluded, ‘I am convinced that now my Vajramukut knows every corner of his little Padmavati’s heart, he will never expect her to do anything but love, admire, adore and kiss him!’ Then suiting the action to the word, she convinced him that the young minister had for once been too crabbed and cynic in his philosophy.

Having made a vow, she finally spoke up and praised the young leader's intelligence and insight. She declared that out of gratitude, she was willing to be his servant and only hoped that one day she could meet that true friend whose skills had fulfilled her soul's deepest desire. “But,” she added, “I’m sure that now my Vajramukut knows every bit of his little Padmavati’s heart, he will never expect her to do anything but love, admire, adore, and kiss him!” Then, to prove her point, she showed him that the young minister had, for once, been too grumpy and cynical in his thinking.

But after the lapse of a month Vajramukut, who had eaten and drunk and slept a great deal too much, and who had not once hunted, became bilious in body and in mind melancholic. His face turned yellow, and so did the whites of his eyes; he yawned, as liver patients generally do, complained occasionally of sick headaches, and lost his appetite; he became restless and anxious, and once when alone at night he thus thought aloud: ‘I have given up country, throne, home, and everything else, but the friend by means of whom this happiness was obtained I have not seen for the long length of thirty days. What will he say to himself, and how can I know what has happened to him?’

But after a month had passed, Vajramukut, who had eaten, drunk, and slept way too much and hadn’t gone hunting at all, started feeling sick both physically and mentally. His face turned yellow, and so did the whites of his eyes; he yawned like someone with liver problems often does, occasionally complained of headaches, and lost his appetite. He became restless and anxious, and one night, alone, he thought out loud: ‘I’ve given up my country, throne, home, and everything else, but I haven’t seen the friend through whom I found this happiness for thirty long days. What will he think of me, and how can I know what’s happened to him?’

In this state of things he was sitting, and in the meantime the beautiful princess arrived. She saw through the matter, and lost not a moment in entering upon it. She began by expressing her astonishment at her lover’s fickleness and fondness for change, and when he was ready to wax wroth, and quoted the words of the sage, ‘A barren wife may be superseded by another in the eighth year; she whose children all die, in the tenth; she who brings forth only daughters, in the eleventh; she who scolds, without delay,’ thinking that she alluded to his love, she smoothed his temper by explaining that she referred to his forgetting his friend. ‘How is it possible, O my soul,’ she asked with the softest of voices, ‘that thou canst enjoy happiness here whilst thy heart is wandering there? Why didst thou conceal this from me, O astute one? Was it for fear of distressing me? Think better of thy wife than to suppose that she would ever separate thee from one to whom we both owe so much!’

In this situation, he was sitting when the beautiful princess arrived. She quickly understood what was going on and wasted no time addressing it. She started by expressing her surprise at her lover’s changeability and desire for variety. As he began to get angry and quoted the words of the wise man, “A barren wife may be replaced by another in the eighth year; one whose children all die, in the tenth; one who only has daughters, in the eleventh; and one who scolds, immediately,” thinking she was referring to his love, she calmed him down by explaining that she was talking about his neglecting his friend. “How can you find happiness here while your heart is elsewhere, my dear?” she asked gently. “Why did you hide this from me, oh clever one? Was it to avoid upsetting me? Think better of your wife than to believe she would ever keep you from someone we both owe so much to!”

After this Padmavati advised, nay ordered, her lover to go forth that night, and not to return till his mind was quite at ease, and she begged him to take a few sweetmeats and other trifles as a little token of her admiration and regard for the clever young man of whom she had heard so much.

After this, Padmavati suggested, or rather insisted, that her lover leave that night and not come back until he felt completely relaxed. She also asked him to take some sweets and other small items as a token of her admiration for the clever young man she'd heard so much about.

Vajramukut embraced her with a transport of gratitude, which so inflamed her anger that, fearing lest the cloak of concealment might fall from her[Pg 82] countenance, she went away hurriedly to find the greatest delicacies which her comfit boxes contained. Presently she returned, carrying a bag of sweetmeats of every kind for her lover, and as he rose up to depart, she put into his hand a little parcel of sugar-plums especially intended for the friend; they were made up with her own delicate fingers, and they would please, she flattered herself, even his discriminating palate.

Vajramukut hugged her tightly, filled with gratitude, which only made her angrier. She rushed off, worried that her disguise might slip off. She needed to find the best treats from her collection of sweets. Soon, she came back with a bag full of all sorts of candies for her lover, and as he stood up to leave, she handed him a small package of candy specifically for his friend. She had carefully prepared them herself, convinced that they would satisfy even his refined taste.

The young prince, after enduring a number of farewell embraces and hopings for a speedy return, and last words ever beginning again, passed safely through the palace gate, and with a relieved aspect walked briskly to the house of the old nurse. Although it was midnight his friend was still sitting on his mat.

The young prince, after going through several farewell hugs and wishes for a quick return, along with many last words that kept starting over, finally made it through the palace gate. With a look of relief, he walked quickly to the old nurse's house. Even though it was midnight, his friend was still sitting on his mat.

The two young men fell upon one another’s bosoms and embraced affectionately. Then they began to talk of matters nearest their hearts. The Raja’s son wondered at seeing the jaded and haggard looks of his companion, who did not disguise that they were caused by his anxiety as to what might have happened to his friend at the hand of so talented and so superior a princess. Upon which Vajramukut, who now thought Padmavati an angel, and his late abode a heaven, remarked with formality—and two blunders to one quotation—that abilities properly directed win for a man the happiness of both worlds.

The two young men fell into each other’s arms and hugged warmly. Then they started talking about what mattered most to them. The Raja’s son was surprised to see the tired and worn-out expression on his friend’s face, which he didn't hide was due to his worry about what might have happened to him at the hands of such a talented and superior princess. In response, Vajramukut, who now viewed Padmavati as an angel and his previous home as a paradise, commented formally—and with two mistakes for every quote—that properly directed abilities bring a man happiness in both worlds.

The pradhan’s son rolled his head.

The chief's son rolled his head.

‘Again on your hobby-horse, nagging at talent whenever you find it in others!’ cried the young prince with a pun, which would have delighted Padmavati. ‘Surely you are jealous of her!’ he resumed, anything but pleased with the dead silence that had received his joke; ‘jealous of her cleverness, and of her love for me. She is the very best creature in the world. Even you, woman-hater as you are, would own it if you only knew all the kind messages she sent, and the little pleasant surprise she has prepared for you. There! take and eat; they are made by her own dear hands!’ cried the young Raja, producing the sweetmeats. ‘As she herself taught me to say—

‘Back on your soapbox again, criticizing talent whenever you spot it in others!’ the young prince exclaimed with a joke that would have amused Padmavati. ‘You must be jealous of her!’ he continued, clearly displeased with the awkward silence that followed his joke; ‘jealous of her smarts and her affection for me. She’s the best person in the world. Even you, with your disdain for women, would admit it if you only knew all the thoughtful messages she sent and the lovely surprise she’s prepared for you. Here! Take and enjoy; they’re made by her own sweet hands!’ shouted the young Raja, presenting the sweets. ‘Just as she taught me to say—

Thank God I am a man,

Thank goodness I'm a guy,

Not a philosopher!’

Not a philosopher!

‘The kind messages she sent me! The pleasant surprise she has prepared for me!’ repeated the minister’s son in a hard, dry tone. ‘My lord will be pleased to tell me how she heard of my name?’

‘The nice messages she sent me! The lovely surprise she has prepared for me!’ repeated the minister’s son in a harsh, emotionless tone. ‘My lord will kindly explain how she found out my name?’

‘I was sitting one night,’ replied the prince, ‘in anxious thought about you, when at that moment the princess coming in and seeing my condition, asked, “Why are you thus sad? Explain the cause to me.” I then gave her an account of your cleverness, and when she had heard it she gave me permission to go and see you, and sent these sweetmeats for you: eat them and I shall be pleased.’

‘I was sitting one night,’ the prince replied, ‘lost in anxious thoughts about you, when the princess came in and saw how I was feeling. She asked, “Why do you look so sad? Tell me what’s wrong.” I then told her about your cleverness, and once she heard it, she allowed me to go see you and sent these treats for you: eat them, and I’ll be happy.’

‘Great king!’ rejoined the young statesman, ‘one,[Pg 84] thing vouchsafe to hear from me. You have not done well in that you have told my name. You should never let a woman think that your left hand knows the secret which she confided to your right, much less that you have shared it to a third person. Secondly, you did evil in allowing her to see the affection with which you honour your unworthy servant—a woman ever hates her lover’s or husband’s friend.’

‘Great king!’ the young statesman replied, ‘one,[Pg 84] thing I must ask you to hear from me. You haven’t done well by revealing my name. You should never let a woman believe that your left hand knows the secret she entrusted to your right, and even less that you’ve shared it with someone else. Also, it was wrong of you to let her see the affection you have for your undeserving servant—a woman always resents her lover’s or husband’s friend.’

‘What could I do?’ rejoined the young Raja, in a querulous tone of voice. ‘When I love a woman I like to tell her everything—to have no secrets from her—to consider her another self——’

‘What could I do?’ replied the young Raja, in a complaining tone. ‘When I love a woman, I want to share everything with her—no secrets between us—to think of her as another part of myself——’

‘Which habit,’ interrupted the pradhan’s son, ‘you will lose when you are a little older, when you recognise the fact that love is nothing but a bout, a game of skill between two individuals of opposite sexes: the one seeking to gain as much, and the other striving to lose as little, as possible; and that the sharper of the twain thus met on the chess-board must, in the long run, win. And reticence is but a habit. Practise it for a year, and you will find it harder to betray than to conceal your thoughts. It hath its joys also. Is there no pleasure, think you, when suppressing an outbreak of tender but fatal confidence, in saying to yourself, “O, if she only knew this?” “O, if she did but suspect that?” Returning, however, to the sugar-plums, my life to a pariah’s that they are poisoned!’

‘Which habit,’ interrupted the pradhan’s son, ‘you’ll outgrow when you’re a bit older, when you realize that love is really just a match, a test of skill between two people of opposite sexes: one trying to get as much as possible, while the other is trying to lose as little as they can; and the one who’s sharper in this game will ultimately win. And being reserved is just a habit. Practice it for a year, and you’ll find it harder to reveal than to hide your thoughts. It has its perks as well. Don’t you feel some satisfaction when you hold back a wave of tender but dangerous honesty, thinking to yourself, “Oh, if she only knew this?” “Oh, if she just suspected that?” But anyway, getting back to the sugar-plums, my life is like a pariah’s because they’re poisoned!’

Expand
Having said this, he threw one of the sweetmeats to the dog.

Expand
Having said this, he threw one of the sweetmeats to the dog.

‘Impossible!’ exclaimed the prince, horror-struck at the thought; ‘what you say, surely no one ever could do. If a mortal fears not his fellow-mortal, at least he dreads the Deity.’

‘No way!’ the prince exclaimed, horrified at the thought. ‘What you're saying, no one could ever do that. If a human doesn’t fear another human, at least they fear the divine.’

‘I never yet knew,’ rejoined the other, ‘what a woman in love does fear. However, prince, the trial is easy. Come here, Muti!’ cried he to the old woman’s dog, ‘and off with thee to that three-headed kinsman of thine, that attends upon his amiable-looking master.’[67]

‘I never yet knew,’ rejoined the other, ‘what a woman in love does fear. However, prince, the trial is easy. Come here, Muti!’ cried he to the old woman’s dog, ‘and off with thee to that three-headed kinsman of thine, that attends upon his amiable-looking master.’[67]

Having said this, he threw one of the sweetmeats to the dog; the animal ate it, and presently writhing and falling down, died.

Having said this, he tossed one of the candies to the dog; the animal ate it, and soon it started convulsing and collapsed, dying.

‘The wretch! O the wretch!’ cried Vajramukut, transported with wonder and anger. ‘And I loved her! But now it is all over, I dare not associate with such a calamity!’

‘The wretched person! Oh the wretched person!’ cried Vajramukut, filled with wonder and anger. ‘And I loved her! But now it's all over, I can't associate with such a disaster!’

‘What has happened, my lord, has happened!’ quoth the minister’s son calmly. ‘I was prepared for something of this kind from so talented a princess. None commit such mistakes, such blunders, such follies as your clever women; they cannot even turn out a crime decently executed. O give me dulness with one idea, one aim, one desire. O thrice blest dulness that combines with happiness, power.’

‘What’s done is done, my lord!’ said the minister’s son coolly. ‘I was ready for something like this from such a talented princess. No one makes mistakes, blunders, or foolish choices like your clever women; they can’t even pull off a crime properly. Oh, give me dullness with one idea, one goal, one desire. Oh, thrice blessed dullness that comes with happiness and power.’

This time Vajramukut did not defend talent.

This time, Vajramukut didn't stand up for talent.

‘And your slave did his best to warn you against[Pg 86] perfidy. But now my heart is at rest. I have tried her strength. She has attempted and failed; the defeat will prevent her attempting again—just yet. But let me ask you to put to yourself one question. Can you be happy without her?’

‘And your servant did his best to warn you against[Pg 86] betrayal. But now my heart is at peace. I have tested her strength. She tried and failed; this defeat will keep her from trying again—at least for now. But let me ask you to consider one question. Can you be happy without her?’

‘Brother!’ replied the prince, after a pause, ‘I cannot;’ and he blushed as he made the avowal.

‘Brother!’ the prince replied after a moment, ‘I can’t;’ and he blushed as he admitted it.

‘Well,’ replied the other, ‘better confess than conceal that fact; we must now meet her on the battlefield, and beat her at her own weapons—cunning. I do not willingly begin treachery with women, because, in the first place, I don’t like it; and secondly, I know that they will certainly commence practising it upon me, after which I hold myself justified in deceiving them. And probably this will be a good wife; remember that she intended to poison me, not you. During the last month my fear has been lest my prince had run into the tiger’s brake. Tell me, my lord, when does the princess expect you to return to her?’

‘Well,’ replied the other, ‘it’s better to confess than to hide the truth; we have to face her now on her own turf and outsmart her with her own tricks—cunning. I’m not keen on starting any treachery against women because, first, I don’t like it; and second, I know they’ll definitely start practicing it on me, after which I feel justified in deceiving them. And she might actually make a good wife; remember, she wanted to poison me, not you. Over the past month, I’ve been worried that my prince might have gotten himself into serious trouble. Tell me, my lord, when does the princess expect you to come back to her?’

‘She bade me,’ said the young Raja, ‘not return till my mind was quite at ease upon the subject of my talented friend.’

‘She told me,’ said the young Raja, ‘not to come back until I was completely at ease about my talented friend.’

‘This means that she expects you back to-morrow night, as you cannot enter the palace before. And now I will retire to my cot, as it is there that I am wont to ponder over my plans. Before dawn my thought shall mature one which must place the beautiful Padmavati in your power.’

‘This means that she expects you back tomorrow night, as you can’t enter the palace before then. And now I’ll head to my bed, because that’s where I usually think over my plans. Before dawn, my thoughts will develop one that must put the beautiful Padmavati in your hands.’

‘A word before parting,’ exclaimed the prince: ‘you know my father has already chosen a spouse for me; what will he say if I bring home a second?’

‘A word before we say goodbye,’ the prince exclaimed: ‘you know my father has already chosen a spouse for me; what will he think if I bring home another?’

‘In my humble opinion,’ said the minister’s son, rising to retire, ‘woman is a monogamous, man a polygamous creature, a fact scarcely established in physiological theory, but very observable in everyday practice. For what said the poet?—

‘In my opinion,’ said the minister’s son, rising to leave, ‘women are monogamous, while men are polygamous. This isn’t really proven by physiological theory, but it’s pretty clear in everyday life. Because what did the poet say?—

Divorce, friend! Re-wed thee! The spring draweth near,[68]

Divorce, friend! Re-wed thee! The spring draweth near,[68]

And a wife’s but an almanac—good for the year.

And a wife is just an almanac—useful for the year.

If your royal father say anything to you, refer him to what he himself does.’

If your royal father says anything to you, point out what he does himself.

Reassured by these words, Vajramukut bade his friend a cordial good-night and sought his cot, where he slept soundly, despite the emotions of the last few hours. The next day passed somewhat slowly. In the evening, when accompanying his master to the palace, the minister’s son gave him the following directions.

Reassured by these words, Vajramukut wished his friend a warm good night and went to his bed, where he slept soundly, despite the emotions of the last few hours. The next day went by a bit slowly. In the evening, while escorting his master to the palace, the minister’s son gave him the following instructions.

‘Our object, dear my lord, is how to obtain possession of the princess. Take, then, this trident, and hide it carefully, when you see her show the greatest love and affection. Conceal what has happened, and when she, wondering at your calmness, asks about me, tell her that last night I was weary and out of health, that illness prevented my eating her sweetmeats, but that I shall eat them for supper to-night.[Pg 88] When she goes to sleep, then, taking off her jewels and striking her left leg with the trident, instantly come away to me. But should she lie awake, rub upon your thumb a little of this—do not fear, it is only a powder of grubs fed on verdigris—and apply it to her nostrils. It would make an elephant senseless, so be careful how you approach it to your own face.’

‘Our goal, dear lord, is to get possession of the princess. Here, take this trident and hide it carefully. When you see her showing the most love and affection, keep what has happened a secret. If she asks about me, wondering why you’re so calm, tell her that I was tired and unwell last night, and that my illness stopped me from enjoying her treats, but that I will eat them for dinner tonight.[Pg 88] When she goes to sleep, take off her jewelry and strike her left leg with the trident, then come to me immediately. However, if she stays awake, rub a little of this on your thumb—don’t worry, it’s just a powder made from grubs fed on verdigris—and apply it to her nostrils. It would knock out an elephant, so be careful not to get it too close to your own face.’

Vajramukut embraced his friend, and passed safely through the palace gate. He found Padmavati awaiting him; she fell upon his bosom and looked into his eyes, and deceived herself, as clever women will do. Overpowered by her joy and satisfaction, she now felt certain that her lover was hers eternally, and that her treachery had not been discovered; so the beautiful princess fell into a deep sleep.

Vajramukut hugged his friend and made it through the palace gate without any trouble. He found Padmavati waiting for him; she collapsed into his arms and looked into his eyes, fooling herself, as smart women often do. Overwhelmed with joy and contentment, she now believed that her lover was hers forever and that her betrayal had gone unnoticed; so the beautiful princess drifted off into a deep sleep.

Then Vajramukut lost no time in doing as the minister’s son had advised, and slipped out of the room, carrying off Padmavati’s jewels and ornaments. His counsellor having inspected them, took up a sack and made signs to his master to follow him. Leaving the horses and baggage at the nurse’s house, they walked to a burning-place outside the city. The minister’s son there buried his dress, together with that of the prince, and drew from the sack the costume of a religious ascetic: he assumed this himself, and gave to his companion that of a disciple. Then quoth the guru (spiritual preceptor) to his chela (pupil), ‘Go, youth, to the bazaar, and sell these[Pg 89] jewels, remembering to let half the jewellers in the place see the things, and if any one lay hold of thee, bring him to me.’

Then Vajramukut wasted no time following the advice of the minister’s son and quickly left the room, taking Padmavati’s jewels and ornaments with him. After his counselor inspected the items, he grabbed a sack and motioned for his master to follow him. They left the horses and baggage at the nurse’s house and walked to a cremation site outside the city. There, the minister’s son buried his clothes along with the prince's and pulled out the outfit of a religious ascetic from the sack: he put it on himself and gave his companion the outfit of a disciple. Then the guru (spiritual teacher) said to his chela (pupil), “Go, young man, to the marketplace and sell these[Pg 89] jewels, making sure that half the jewelers in town see them, and if anyone tries to grab you, bring them to me.”

Upon which, as day had dawned, Vajramukut carried the princess’s ornaments to the market, and entering the nearest goldsmith’s shop, offered to sell them, and asked what they were worth. As your majesty well knows, gardeners, tailors, and goldsmiths are proverbially dishonest, and this man was no exception to the rule. He looked at the pupil’s face and wondered, because he had brought articles whose value he did not appear to know. A thought struck him that he might make a bargain which would fill his coffers, so he offered about a thousandth part of the price. This the pupil rejected, because he wished the affair to go further. Then the goldsmith, seeing him about to depart, sprang up and stood in the doorway, threatening to call the officers of justice if the young man refused to give up the valuables which he said had lately been stolen from his shop. As the pupil only laughed at this, the goldsmith thought seriously of executing his threat, hesitating only because he knew that the officers of justice would gain more than he could by that proceeding. As he was still in doubt a shadow darkened his shop, and in entered the chief jeweller of the city. The moment the ornaments were shown to him he recognised them, and said, ‘These jewels belong to Raja Dantawat’s daughter; I know them well, as I set them only a few months[Pg 90] ago!’ Then he turned to the disciple, who still held the valuables in his hand, and cried, ‘Tell me truly whence you received them.’

As dawn broke, Vajramukut took the princess’s jewelry to the market. He walked into the nearest goldsmith’s shop to sell them and asked how much they were worth. As you know well, gardeners, tailors, and goldsmiths are notoriously dishonest, and this one was no exception. He looked at the young man’s face and wondered why he had brought items whose value he didn’t seem to understand. An idea struck him that he could make a deal that would fill his pockets, so he offered only a tiny fraction of their actual worth. The young man turned the offer down because he wanted things to go further. Seeing him about to leave, the goldsmith jumped up and stood in the doorway, threatening to call the authorities if the young man didn’t hand over the valuables he claimed were recently stolen from his shop. The young man simply laughed at this, which made the goldsmith seriously consider carrying out his threat, hesitating only because he realized the authorities would end up taking more than he could gain. While he was still unsure, the chief jeweler of the city walked in, casting a shadow over the shop. As soon as he saw the jewelry, he recognized it and said, “These jewels belong to Raja Dantawat’s daughter; I know them well, since I set them just a few months ago!” He then turned to the young man, still holding the jewelry, and exclaimed, “Tell me honestly where you got them.”

While they were thus talking, a crowd of ten or twenty persons had collected, and at length the report reached the superintendent of the archers. He sent a soldier to bring before him the pupil, the goldsmith, and the chief jeweller, together with the ornaments. And when all were in the hall of justice, he looked at the jewels and said to the young man, ‘Tell me truly, whence have you obtained these?’

While they were talking, a group of ten or twenty people gathered, and eventually the news got to the superintendent of the archers. He sent a soldier to bring the student, the goldsmith, and the chief jeweler, along with the ornaments, before him. When everyone was in the hall of justice, he examined the jewels and asked the young man, “Honestly, where did you get these?”

‘My spiritual preceptor,’ said Vajramukut, pretending great fear, ‘who is now worshipping in the cemetery outside the town, gave me these white stones, with an order to sell them. How know I whence he obtained them? Dismiss me, my lord, for I am an innocent man.’

‘My spiritual teacher,’ said Vajramukut, pretending to be very afraid, ‘who is currently performing a ritual in the graveyard outside the town, gave me these white stones and told me to sell them. How can I know where he got them? Please let me go, my lord, for I am an innocent man.’

‘Let the ascetic be sent for,’ commanded the kotwal.[69] Then, having taken both of them, along with the jewels, into the presence of King Dantawat, he related the whole circumstances.

‘Let the ascetic be sent for,’ commanded the kotwal.[69] Then, having taken both of them, along with the jewels, into the presence of King Dantawat, he related the whole circumstances.

‘Master!’ said the king on hearing the statement, ‘whence have you obtained these jewels?’

‘Master!’ said the king upon hearing the statement, ‘where did you get these jewels?’

The spiritual preceptor, before deigning an answer, pulled from under his arm the hide of a black antelope, which he spread out and smoothed deliberately before using it as an asan.[70] He then began to finger[Pg 91] a rosary of beads each as large as an egg, and after spending nearly an hour in mutterings and in rollings of the head, he looked fixedly at the Raja, and replied:

The spiritual preceptor, before deigning an answer, pulled from under his arm the hide of a black antelope, which he spread out and smoothed deliberately before using it as an asan.[70] He then began to finger[Pg 91] a rosary of beads each as large as an egg, and after spending nearly an hour in mutterings and in rollings of the head, he looked fixedly at the Raja, and replied:

‘By Shiva! great king, they are mine own! On the fourteenth of the dark half of the moon at night, I had gone into a place where dead bodies are burned, for the purpose of accomplishing a witch’s incantation. After long and toilsome labour she appeared, but her demeanour was so unruly that I was forced to chastise her. I struck her with this, my trident, on the left leg, if memory serves me. As she continued to be refractory, in order to punish her I took off all her jewels and clothes, and told her to go where she pleased. Even this had little effect upon her—never have I looked upon so perverse a witch. In this way the jewels came into my possession.’

‘By Shiva! Great king, they are mine! On the night of the fourteenth of the dark half of the moon, I went to a place where dead bodies are burned to perform a witch’s spell. After a lot of hard work, she appeared, but her behavior was so wild that I had to discipline her. I struck her on the left leg with my trident, if I remember correctly. When she continued to be difficult, I took off all her jewelry and clothes and told her to go wherever she wanted. Even that didn’t have much effect on her—I've never seen such a stubborn witch. That’s how I ended up with the jewels.’

Raja Dantawat was stunned by these words. He begged the ascetic not to leave the palace for a while, and forthwith walked into the private apartments of the women. Happening first to meet the queen dowager, he said to her, ‘Go, without losing a minute, O my mother, and look at Padmavati’s left leg, and see if there is a mark or not, and what sort of a mark!’ Presently she returned, and coming to the king said, ‘Son, I find thy daughter lying upon her bed, and complaining that she has met with an accident; and, indeed, Padmavati must be in great pain. I found that some sharp instrument with[Pg 92] three points had wounded her. The girl says that a nail hurt her, but I never yet heard of a nail making three holes. However, we must all hasten, or there will be erysipelas, tumefaction, gangrene, mortification, amputation, and perhaps death in the house,’ concluded the old queen, hurrying away in the pleasing anticipation of these ghastly consequences.

Raja Dantawat was shocked by these words. He begged the ascetic not to leave the palace for a while and immediately walked into the women's private quarters. First, he encountered the queen dowager and said to her, “Go, without wasting any time, my mother, and check Padmavati’s left leg to see if there’s a mark and what kind of mark it is!” Soon she returned and approached the king, saying, “Son, I found your daughter lying on her bed, complaining that she had an accident; indeed, Padmavati must be in a lot of pain. I discovered that some sharp instrument with[Pg 92] three points had wounded her. The girl claims that a nail hurt her, but I’ve never heard of a nail making three holes. However, we need to hurry, or there will be erysipelas, swelling, gangrene, tissue death, amputation, and possibly death in the house,” concluded the old queen, rushing away eagerly anticipating these dreadful outcomes.

For a moment King Dantawat’s heart was ready to break. But he was accustomed to master his feelings; he speedily applied the reins of reflection to the wild steed of passion. He thought to himself, ‘the affairs of one’s household, the intentions of one’s heart, and whatever one’s losses may be, should not be disclosed to any one. Since Padmavati is a witch, she is no longer my daughter. I will verily go forth and consult the spiritual preceptor.’

For a moment, King Dantawat felt like his heart might shatter. But he was used to controlling his emotions; he quickly pulled the reins of reason on the wild horse of his passion. He thought to himself, ‘The matters of one’s home, the intentions of one’s heart, and whatever losses one may suffer should not be shared with anyone. Since Padmavati is a witch, she is no longer my daughter. I will definitely go out and consult the spiritual teacher.’

With these words the king went outside, where the guru was still sitting upon his black hide, making marks with his trident on the floor. Having requested that the pupil might be sent away, and having cleared the room, he said to the jogi, ‘O holy man! what punishment for the heinous crime of witchcraft is awarded to a woman in the Dharma-Shastra?’[71]

With these words the king went outside, where the guru was still sitting upon his black hide, making marks with his trident on the floor. Having requested that the pupil might be sent away, and having cleared the room, he said to the jogi, ‘O holy man! what punishment for the heinous crime of witchcraft is awarded to a woman in the Dharma-Shastra?’[71]

‘Great king!’ replied the devotee, ‘in the Dharma-Shastra it is thus written: “If a Brahman, a cow, a woman, a child, or any other person whatso[Pg 93]ever, who may be dependent on us, should be guilty of a perfidious act, their punishment is that they be banished the country.” However much they may deserve death, we must not spill their blood, as Lakshmi[72] flies in horror from the deed.’

‘Great king!’ replied the devotee, ‘in the Dharma-Shastra it is thus written: “If a Brahman, a cow, a woman, a child, or any other person whatso[Pg 93]ever, who may be dependent on us, should be guilty of a perfidious act, their punishment is that they be banished the country.” However much they may deserve death, we must not spill their blood, as Lakshmi[72] flies in horror from the deed.’

Hearing these words the Raja dismissed the guru with many thanks and large presents. He waited till nightfall and then ordered a band of trusty men to seize Padmavati without alarming the household, and to carry her into a distant jungle full of fiends, tigers, and bears, and there to abandon her.

Hearing this, the Raja thanked the guru profusely and gave him generous gifts. He waited until nightfall and then instructed a group of loyal men to quietly capture Padmavati without raising any alarms in the household and take her into a remote jungle filled with demons, tigers, and bears, and leave her there.

Mounting their horses, followed the party.

Mounting their horses, they followed the group.

In the meantime, the ascetic and his pupil, hurrying to the cemetery, resumed their proper dresses; they then went to the old nurse’s house, rewarded her hospitality till she wept bitterly, girt on their[Pg 94] weapons, and mounting their horses, followed the party which issued from the gate of King Dantawat’s palace. And it may easily be believed that they found little difficulty in persuading the poor girl to exchange her chance in the wild jungle for the prospect of becoming Vajramukut’s wife—lawfully wedded—at Benares. She did not even ask if she was to have a rival in the house,—a question which women, you know, never neglect to put under usual circumstances. After some days the two pilgrims of one love arrived at the house of their fathers, and to all, both great and small, excess in joy came.

In the meantime, the ascetic and his pupil, rushing to the cemetery, put on their proper clothes; they then went to the old nurse’s house, rewarded her hospitality until she wept bitterly, strapped on their[Pg 94] weapons, and, mounting their horses, followed the group that came out of King Dantawat’s palace. It’s easy to believe they had little trouble convincing the poor girl to trade her chance in the wild jungle for the possibility of becoming Vajramukut’s wife—legally—at Benares. She didn’t even ask if she would have a rival in the house—a question women usually don’t forget to ask in normal circumstances. After a few days, the two pilgrims of one love arrived at their fathers’ house, and joy overwhelmed everyone, both big and small.

‘Now, Raja Vikram!’ said the Baital, ‘you have not spoken much; doubtless you are engrossed by the interest of a story wherein a man beats a woman at her own weapon—deceit. But I warn you that you will assuredly fall into Narak (the infernal regions) if you do not make up your mind upon and explain this matter. Who was the most to blame amongst these four? the lover,[73] the lover’s friend, the girl, or the father?’

‘Now, Raja Vikram!’ said the Baital, ‘you have not spoken much; doubtless you are engrossed by the interest of a story wherein a man beats a woman at her own weapon—deceit. But I warn you that you will assuredly fall into Narak (the infernal regions) if you do not make up your mind upon and explain this matter. Who was the most to blame amongst these four? the lover,[73] the lover’s friend, the girl, or the father?’

‘For my part I think Padmavati was the worst, she being at the bottom of all their troubles,’ cried Dharma Dhwaj. The king said something about young people and the two senses of seeing and hear[Pg 95]ing, but his son’s sentiment was so sympathetic that he at once pardoned the interruption. At length, determined to do justice despite himself, Vikram said, ‘Raja Dantawat is the person most at fault.’

‘Honestly, I think Padmavati was the worst, she caused all their problems,’ shouted Dharma Dhwaj. The king mentioned something about young people and the two senses of seeing and hearing, but his son's feelings were so on point that he quickly overlooked the disruption. Finally, trying to be fair even though he didn't want to, Vikram said, ‘Raja Dantawat is the one who’s most to blame.’

‘In what way was he at fault?’ asked the Baital curiously.

‘In what way was he at fault?’ asked the Baital curiously.

King Vikram gave him this reply: ‘The Prince Vajramukut being tempted of the love-god was insane, and therefore not responsible for his actions. The minister’s son performed his master’s business obediently, without considering causes or asking questions—a very excellent quality in a dependant who is merely required to do as he is bid. With respect to the young woman, I have only to say that she was a young woman, and thereby of necessity a possible murderess. But the Raja, a prince, a man of a certain age and experience, a father of eight! He ought never to have been deceived by so shallow a trick, nor should he, without reflection, have banished his daughter from the country.’

King Vikram replied: ‘Prince Vajramukut, being overwhelmed by love, lost his senses and wasn't in control of his actions. The minister's son carried out his master's orders faithfully, without questioning or pondering the reasons—an admirable trait in someone who is simply expected to follow directions. As for the young woman, I can only say that she was a young woman, and thus could potentially be a murderer. But the Raja, a prince with age and experience, and a father of eight! He should never have fallen for such a simple trick, nor should he have hastily banished his daughter from the kingdom without thinking it through.’

‘Gramercy to you!’ cried the Vampire, bursting into a discordant shout of laughter, ‘I now return to my tree. By my tail! I never yet heard a Raja so readily condemn a Raja.’

‘Thanks to you!’ shouted the Vampire, bursting into an awkward laugh, ‘I’m heading back to my tree. By my tail! I’ve never heard a Raja condemn another Raja so quickly.’

With these words he slipped out of the cloth, leaving it to hang empty over the great king’s shoulder.

With those words, he slipped out of the fabric, leaving it to drape empty over the great king's shoulder.

Vikram stood for a moment, fixed to the spot with blank dismay. Presently, recovering himself, he[Pg 96] retraced his steps, followed by his son, ascended the siras-tree, tore down the Baital, packed him up as before, and again set out upon his way.

Vikram stood there for a moment, frozen in shock. After a bit, he collected himself, retraced his steps with his son following him, climbed the siras tree, grabbed the Baital, packed him up like before, and set off on his way again.

Soon afterwards a voice sounded behind the warrior king’s back, and began to tell another true story.

Soon after, a voice spoke from behind the warrior king and started to tell another true story.


THE VAMPIRE’S SECOND STORY.
OF THE RELATIVE VILLANY OF MEN AND WOMEN.

In the great city of Bhogavati dwelt, once upon a time, a young prince, concerning whom I may say that he strikingly resembled this amiable son of your majesty.

In the great city of Bhogavati lived, once upon a time, a young prince, who, I must say, looked a lot like your majesty's charming son.

Raja Vikram was silent, nor did he acknowledge the Baital’s indirect compliment. He hated flattery, but he liked, when flattered, to be flattered in his own person; a feature in their royal patron’s character which the Nine Gems of Science had turned to their own account.

Raja Vikram remained quiet and didn’t respond to the Baital’s subtle compliment. He despised flattery, but if he was going to be flattered, he preferred it to be directed at him personally; a trait in their royal patron’s personality that the Nine Gems of Science had exploited for their own benefit.

Now the young prince Raja Ram (continued the tale teller) had an old father, concerning whom I may say that he was exceedingly unlike your Rajaship, both as a man and as a parent. He was fond of hunting, dicing, sleeping by day, drinking at night, and eating perpetual tonics, while he delighted in the idleness of watching nautch girls, and the vanity of falling in love. But he was adored by his children because he took the trouble to win their hearts. He did not lay it down as a law of heaven that his offspring would assuredly go to Patala if they neglected[Pg 98] the duty of bestowing upon him without cause all their affections, as your moral, virtuous, and highly respectable fathers are only too apt—. Aïe! aïe!

Now the young prince Raja Ram (continued the storyteller) had an old father, who was very different from your Rajaship, both as a person and as a parent. He enjoyed hunting, gambling, napping during the day, drinking at night, and eating endless tonics, while he loved the idle pleasure of watching dance performances and the foolishness of falling in love. Yet, he was cherished by his children because he made an effort to win their hearts. He didn’t insist that his children would definitely end up in Patala if they failed to shower him with affection without any reason, as your moral, virtuous, and highly respectable fathers often do—. Aïe! aïe!

These sounds issued from the Vampire’s lips as the warrior king, speechless with wrath, passed his hand behind his back, and viciously twisted up a pinch of the speaker’s skin. This caused the Vampire to cry aloud, more however, it would appear, in derision than in real suffering, for he presently proceeded with the same subject.

These sounds came from the Vampire’s lips as the warrior king, speechless with anger, reached behind his back and violently twisted a pinch of the speaker’s skin. This made the Vampire cry out, but it seemed more like mockery than actual pain, as he continued with the same topic.

Fathers, great king, may be divided into three kinds; and be it said aside, that mothers are the same. Firstly, we have the parent of many ideas, amusing, pleasant, of course poor, and the idol of his children. Secondly, there is the parent with one idea and a half. This sort of man would, in your place, say to himself, ‘That demon-fellow speaks a manner of truth. I am not above learning from him, despite his position in life. I will carry out his theory, just to see how far it goes;’ and so saying, he wends his way home, and treats his young ones with prodigious kindness for a time, but it is not lasting. Thirdly, there is the real one-idea’d type of parent—yourself, O warrior king Vikram, an admirable example. You learn in youth what you are taught: for instance, the blessed precept that the green stick is of the trees of Paradise; and in age you practise what you have learned. You cannot teach yourselves anything before your beards sprout,[Pg 99] and when they grow stiff you cannot be taught by others. If any one attempt to change your opinions you cry,

Fathers, great king, can be divided into three types; and it’s worth mentioning that mothers fit into these categories as well. First, we have the parent full of ideas—fun and entertaining, yet often poor; they are the favorites of their children. Second, there's the parent with one and a half ideas. This kind of person would think to themselves, ‘That guy makes some sense. I can learn from him, regardless of his status. I’ll try his approach just to see what happens.’ So, they go home and temporarily shower their kids with kindness, but it doesn’t last. Lastly, there’s the truly single-minded type of parent—like you, O warrior king Vikram, a perfect example. You learn in your youth what you’re taught; for instance, the important lesson that the green stick is from the trees of Paradise; and as you age, you apply what you’ve learned. You can’t teach yourself anything before you grow a beard, and when it gets stiff, you can’t learn from others. If someone tries to change your opinions, you shout,

What is new is not true,

What is new isn't always true,

What is true is not new,

What’s real isn’t new,

and you rudely pull his hand from the subject. Yet have you your uses like other things of earth. In life you are good working camels for the mill-track, and when you die your ashes are not worse compost than those of the wise.

and you rudely pull his hand away from the topic. But you have your purpose like everything else on earth. In life, you are like hardworking camels on the mill path, and when you die, your ashes are no less useful as compost than those of the wise.

Your Rajaship will observe (continued the Vampire, as Vikram began to show symptoms of ungovernable anger) that I have been concise in treating this digression. Had I not been so, it would have led me far indeed from my tale. Now to return.

Your Highness will notice (continued the Vampire, as Vikram started to show signs of uncontrollable anger) that I've been brief in discussing this side note. If I hadn't been, it would have taken me quite far from my story. Now, let’s get back to it.

When the old king became air mixed with air, the young king, though he found hardly ten pieces of silver in the paternal treasury and legacies for thousands of golden ounces, yet mourned his loss with the deepest grief. He easily explained to himself the reckless emptiness of the royal coffers as a proof of his dear kind parent’s goodness, because he loved him.

When the old king passed away, the young king, despite finding barely ten silver coins in the family treasury and inheritances worth thousands of gold ounces, still mourned his loss with profound sorrow. He rationalized the empty royal coffers as a sign of his beloved parent's generosity because he loved him.

But the old man had left behind him, as he could not carry it off with him, a treasure more valuable than gold and silver: one Churaman, a parrot, who knew the world, and who besides discoursed in the most correct Sanskrit. By sage counsel and wise[Pg 100] guidance this admirable bird soon repaired his young master’s shattered fortunes.

But the old man had left behind, since he couldn't take it with him, a treasure more valuable than gold and silver: a parrot named Churaman, who understood the world and spoke perfect Sanskrit. With wise advice and guidance, this remarkable bird quickly helped restore his young master's lost fortunes.

One day the prince said, ‘Parrot, thou knowest everything: tell me where there is a mate fit for me. The shastras inform us, respecting the choice of a wife, “She who is not descended from his paternal or maternal ancestors within the sixth degree is eligible by a high caste man for nuptials. In taking a wife let him studiously avoid the following families, be they ever so great, or ever so rich in kine, goats, sheep, gold, or grain: the family which has omitted prescribed acts of devotion; that which has produced no male children; that in which the Veda (scripture) has not been read; that which has thick hair on the body; and that in which members have been subject to hereditary disease. Let a person choose for his wife a girl whose person has no defect; who has an agreeable name; who walks gracefully, like a young elephant; whose hair and teeth are moderate in quantity and in size; and whose body is of exquisite softness.”’

One day the prince said, ‘Parrot, you know everything: tell me where I can find a suitable partner. The scriptures tell us about choosing a wife: “A high-caste man can marry a woman who is not related to him within six degrees on either side. In choosing a wife, he should carefully avoid the following families, no matter how prestigious or wealthy they may be in cattle, goats, sheep, gold, or grain: the family that has neglected necessary acts of devotion; one that has no male offspring; one where the Veda has not been studied; one with excessive body hair; and one that has a history of hereditary diseases. A person should choose a wife who has no physical defects; has a pleasant name; walks gracefully, like a young elephant; has hair and teeth that are moderate in amount and size; and has skin that is wonderfully soft.”’

‘Great king,’ responded the parrot Churaman, ‘there is in the country of Magadh a Raja, Magadheshwar by name, and he has a daughter called Chandravati. You will marry her; she is very learned, and, what is better far, very fair. She is of yellow colour, with a nose like the flower of the sesamum; her legs are taper, like the plantain-tree; her eyes are large, like the principal leaf of the[Pg 101] lotus; her eyebrows stretch towards her ears; her lips are red, like the young leaves of the mango-tree; her face is like the full moon; her voice is like the sound of the cuckoo; her arms reach to her knees; her throat is like the pigeon’s; her flanks are thin, like those of the lion; her hair hangs in curls only down to her waist; her teeth are like the seeds of the pomegranate; and her gait is that of the drunken elephant or the goose.’

‘Great king,’ replied the parrot Churaman, ‘in the land of Magadh, there is a king named Magadheshwar, and he has a daughter named Chandravati. You will marry her; she is very knowledgeable and, even better, incredibly beautiful. She has a yellow complexion, with a nose like a sesame flower; her legs are slender, like a banana tree; her eyes are large, like the main leaf of the lotus; her eyebrows stretch toward her ears; her lips are red, like the young leaves of a mango tree; her face is like a full moon; her voice is like the sound of a cuckoo; her arms reach down to her knees; her throat is like a dove's; her sides are slim, like a lion's; her hair falls in curls only down to her waist; her teeth are like pomegranate seeds; and her walk is like that of a tipsy elephant or a goose.’

On hearing the parrot’s speech, the king sent for an astrologer, and asked him, ‘Whom shall I marry?’ The wise man, having consulted his art, replied, ‘Chandravati is the name of the maiden, and your marriage with her will certainly take place.’ Thereupon the young Raja, though he had never seen his future queen, became incontinently enamoured of her. He summoned a Brahman, and sent him to King Magadheshwar, saying, ‘If you arrange satisfactorily this affair of our marriage we will reward you amply’—a promise which lent wings to the priest.

Upon hearing the parrot's words, the king called for an astrologer and asked him, “Who should I marry?” The wise man, after consulting his knowledge, answered, “The name of the young woman is Chandravati, and you will definitely marry her.” As a result, the young Raja, despite having never met his future queen, instantly fell in love with her. He summoned a Brahman and sent him to King Magadheshwar, saying, “If you successfully arrange this marriage, we will reward you handsomely”—a promise that motivated the priest.

Now it so happened that this talented and beautiful princess had a jay,[74] whose name was Madan-manjari or Love-garland. She also possessed encyclopædic knowledge after her degree, and, like the parrot, she spoke excellent Sanskrit.

Now it so happened that this talented and beautiful princess had a jay,[74] whose name was Madan-manjari or Love-garland. She also possessed encyclopædic knowledge after her degree, and, like the parrot, she spoke excellent Sanskrit.

Be it briefly said, O warrior king—for you think that I am talking fables—that in the days of old,[Pg 102] men had the art of making birds discourse in human language. The invention is attributed to a great philosopher, who split their tongues, and after many generations produced a selected race born with those members split. He altered the shapes of their skulls by fixing ligatures behind the occiput, which caused the sinciput to protrude, their eyes to become prominent, and their brains to master the art of expressing thoughts in words.

Let me put it simply, O warrior king—for you think I’m telling tales—that back in the old days,[Pg 102] people had the skill to make birds communicate in human speech. This invention is credited to a great philosopher who split their tongues, and after many generations produced a chosen breed born with split tongues. He changed the shapes of their skulls by tying bands behind the back of their heads, which made their foreheads stick out, their eyes bulge, and their brains capable of expressing thoughts in words.

But this wonderful discovery, like those of great philosophers generally, had in it a terrible practical flaw. The birds beginning to speak, spoke wisely and so well, they told the truth so persistently, they rebuked their brethren of the featherless skins so openly, they flattered them so little and they counselled them so much, that mankind presently grew tired of hearing them discourse. Thus the art gradually fell into desuetude, and now it is numbered with the things that were.

But this amazing discovery, like those of great philosophers in general, had a significant practical flaw. The birds, when they began to speak, expressed themselves so wisely and eloquently, they told the truth so consistently, they criticized their featherless counterparts so openly, they flattered them so little and advised them so much, that people eventually got tired of listening to them speak. As a result, the art gradually faded away, and now it is considered something of the past.

One day the charming Princess Chandravati was sitting in confidential conversation with her jay. The dialogue was not remarkable, for maidens in all ages seldom consult their confidantes or speculate upon the secrets of futurity, or ask to have dreams interpreted, except upon one subject. At last the princess said, for perhaps the hundredth time that month, ‘Where, O jay, is there a husband worthy of me?’

One day, the lovely Princess Chandravati was having a private conversation with her jay. The discussion wasn’t particularly noteworthy, as young women throughout history rarely confide in their friends, contemplate the mysteries of the future, or seek interpretations of their dreams, except when it comes to one topic. Finally, the princess asked, for maybe the hundredth time that month, “Where, oh jay, is a husband worthy of me?”

‘Princess,’ replied Madan-manjari, ‘I am happy[Pg 103] at length to be able as willing to satisfy your just curiosity. For just it is, though the delicacy of our sex——’

‘Princess,’ replied Madan-manjari, ‘I’m glad[Pg 103] to finally be able and willing to satisfy your curiosity. It’s only fair, even considering the sensitivity of our gender——’

‘Now, no preaching!’ said the maiden; ‘or thou shalt have salt instead of sugar for supper.’

‘Now, no preaching!’ said the young woman; ‘or you'll get salt instead of sugar for dinner.’

Jays, your Rajaship, are fond of sugar. So the confidante retained a quantity of good advice which she was about to produce, and replied,

Jays, your Rajaship, really like sugar. So the confidante kept a stash of great advice she was ready to share and responded,

‘I now see clearly the ways of Fortune. Raja Ram, king of Bhogavati, is to be thy husband. He shall be happy in thee and thou in him, for he is young and handsome, rich and generous, good-tempered, not too clever, and without a chance of being an invalid.’

‘I can now see clearly how luck works. Raja Ram, the king of Bhogavati, is going to be your husband. You will be happy together because he is young and attractive, wealthy and kind, easygoing, not overly smart, and unlikely to be sickly.’

Thereupon the princess, although she had never seen her future husband, at once began to love him. In fact, though neither had set eyes upon the other, both were mutually in love.

Thereupon the princess, even though she had never met her future husband, immediately started to love him. In fact, although neither had seen the other, they were both in love with each other.

‘How can that be, sire?’ asked the young Dharma Dhwaj of his father. ‘I always thought that——’

‘How can that be, Dad?’ asked the young Dharma Dhwaj of his father. ‘I always thought that——’

The great Vikram interrupted his son, and bade him not to ask silly questions. Thus he expected to neutralise the evil effects of the Baital’s doctrine touching the amiability of parents unlike himself.

The great Vikram interrupted his son and told him not to ask silly questions. He hoped to counter the negative effects of the Baital’s teachings about the kindness of parents, which were different from his own.

Now, as both these young people (resumed the Baital) were of princely family and well to do in the world, the course of their love was unusually smooth. When the Brahman sent by Raja Ram had reached Magadh, and had delivered his king’s homage to the[Pg 104] Raja Magadheshwar, the latter received him with, distinction, and agreed to his proposal. The beautiful princess’s father sent for a Brahman of his own, and charging him with nuptial gifts and the customary presents, sent him back to Bhogavati in company with the other envoy, and gave him this order, ‘Greet Raja Ram, on my behalf, and after placing the tilak or mark upon his forehead, return here with all speed. When you come back I will get all things ready for the marriage.’

Now, since both of these young people (the Baital continued) came from royal families and were well-off, their romance went unusually smoothly. When the Brahmin sent by King Ram arrived in Magadh and delivered his king's respectful message to the[Pg 104] King Magadheshwar, he welcomed him with honor and agreed to his proposal. The beautiful princess's father summoned one of his own Brahmins and tasked him with wedding gifts and the usual presents. He sent him back to Bhogavati along with the other envoy and gave him this instruction: 'Convey my greetings to King Ram on my behalf, and after placing the tilak or mark on his forehead, return here quickly. When you get back, I will prepare everything for the wedding.'

Raja Ram, on receiving the deputation, was greatly pleased, and after generously rewarding the Brahmans and making all the necessary preparations, he set out in state for the land of Magadha, to claim his betrothed.

Raja Ram, upon receiving the delegation, was very pleased. After generously rewarding the Brahmins and making all the necessary arrangements, he set out in style for the land of Magadha to claim his fiancée.

In due season the ceremony took place with feasting and bands of music, fireworks and illuminations, rehearsals of scripture, songs, entertainments, processions, and abundant noise. And hardly had the turmeric disappeared from the beautiful hands and feet of the bride, when the bridegroom took an affectionate leave of his new parents—he had not lived long in the house—and receiving the dowry and the bridal gifts, set out for his own country.

In due time, the ceremony happened with feasting, music bands, fireworks, and lights, along with readings from scripture, songs, performances, processions, and lots of noise. Just as the turmeric was fading from the bride's lovely hands and feet, the groom said a heartfelt goodbye to his new in-laws—having not spent much time in their home—and taking the dowry and wedding gifts, he headed off to his own country.

Chandravati was dejected by leaving her mother, and therefore she was allowed to carry with her the jay, Madan-manjari. She soon told her husband the wonderful way in which she had first heard his name, and he related to her the advantage which he[Pg 105] had derived from confabulation with Churaman, his parrot.

Chandravati was upset about leaving her mother, so she was allowed to take her jay, Madan-manjari, with her. She quickly told her husband how she first heard his name, and he shared with her the benefits he gained from talking with Churaman, his parrot.

‘Then why do we not put these precious creatures into one cage, after marrying them according to the rites of the angelic marriage (Gandharva-lagana)?’ said the charming queen. Like most brides, she was highly pleased to find an opportunity of making a match.

‘Then why don’t we put these precious beings into one cage after marrying them according to the rites of the angelic marriage (Gandharva-lagana)?’ said the charming queen. Like most brides, she was very happy to find a chance to make a match.

‘Ay! why not, love? Surely they cannot live happy in what the world calls single blessedness,’ replied the young king. As bridegrooms sometimes are for a short time, he was very warm upon the subject of matrimony.

‘Hey! Why not, darling? They can't possibly be happy in what the world calls single blessedness,’ replied the young king. Like many groom-to-be's, he was really passionate about the topic of marriage for a little while.

Thereupon, without consulting the parties chiefly concerned in their scheme, the master and mistress, after being comfortably settled at the end of their journey, caused a large cage to be brought, and put into it both their favourites.

Thereafter, without talking to the main parties involved in their plan, the master and mistress, after getting settled at the end of their trip, had a large cage brought in and put both their favorites inside it.

Upon which Churaman the parrot leaned his head on one side and directed a peculiar look at the jay. But Madan-manjari raised her beak high in the air, puffed through it once or twice, and turned away her face in extreme disdain.

Upon this, Churaman the parrot tilted his head to one side and gave the jay a strange look. But Madan-manjari raised her beak high, huffed through it a couple of times, and turned her face away in complete disdain.

‘Perhaps,’ quote the parrot, at length breaking silence, ‘you will tell me that you have no desire to be married?’

‘Maybe,’ the parrot finally broke the silence, ‘you’ll tell me that you don’t want to get married?’

‘Probably,’ replied the jay.

"Maybe," replied the jay.

‘And why?’ asked the male bird.

‘And why?’ asked the male bird.

‘Because I don’t choose,’ replied the female.

‘Because I don’t choose,’ replied the woman.

‘Truly a feminine form of resolution this,’ ejaculated the parrot. ‘I will borrow my master’s words and call it a woman’s reason, that is to say, no reason at all. Have you any objection to be more explicit?’

‘This is truly a feminine form of resolution,’ exclaimed the parrot. ‘I will borrow my master’s words and call it a woman’s reason, which means no reason at all. Do you have any objection to being more specific?’

‘None whatever,’ retorted the jay, provoked by the rude innuendo into telling more plainly than politely exactly what she thought; ‘none whatever, sir parrot. You he-things are all of you sinful, treacherous, deceitful, selfish, devoid of conscience, and accustomed to sacrifice us, the weaker sex, to your smallest desire or convenience.’

‘Not at all,’ replied the jay, annoyed by the rude comment and stating more bluntly than politely exactly what she thought; ‘not at all, Mr. Parrot. You guys are all sinful, treacherous, deceitful, selfish, lacking in conscience, and used to sacrificing us, the weaker sex, for your slightest desire or convenience.’

‘Of a truth, fair lady,’ quoth the young Raja Ram to his bride, ‘this pet of thine is sufficiently impudent.’

‘Truly, fair lady,’ said the young Raja Ram to his bride, ‘this pet of yours is quite cheeky.’

‘Let her words be as wind in thine ear, master,’ interrupted the parrot. ‘And pray, Mistress Jay, what are you she-things but treacherous, false, ignorant, and avaricious beings, whose only wish in this world is to prevent life being as pleasant as it might be?’

‘Let her words be like the wind in your ear, master,’ interrupted the parrot. ‘And please, Mistress Jay, what are you women but deceitful, fake, clueless, and greedy beings, whose only desire in this world is to stop life from being as enjoyable as it could be?’

‘Verily, my love,’ said the beautiful Chandravati to her bridegroom, ‘this thy bird has a habit of expressing his opinions in a very free and easy way.’

‘Truly, my love,’ said the beautiful Chandravati to her bridegroom, ‘this little bird of yours has a habit of sharing his thoughts quite openly.’

‘I can prove what I assert,’ whispered the jay in the ear of the princess.

‘I can prove what I'm saying,’ whispered the jay in the princess's ear.

‘We can confound their feminine minds by an anecdote,’ whispered the parrot in the ear of the prince.

‘We can confuse their feminine minds with a story,’ whispered the parrot in the ear of the prince.

Briefly, King Vikram, it was settled between the twain that each should establish the truth of what it had advanced by an illustration in the form of a story.

Briefly, King Vikram, it was agreed between them that each should prove their point with a story as an example.

Chandravati claimed, and soon obtained, precedence for the jay. Then the wonderful bird, Madan-manjari, began to speak as follows:—

Chandravati asserted her right to the jay and quickly secured it. Then the amazing bird, Madan-manjari, started to speak:—

I have often told thee, O queen, that before coming to thy feet, my mistress was Ratnawati, the daughter of a rich trader, the dearest, the sweetest the——

I have often told you, O queen, that before coming to you, my mistress was Ratnawati, the daughter of a wealthy trader, the dearest, the sweetest the——

Here the jay burst into tears, and the mistress was sympathetically affected. Presently the speaker resumed—

Here the jay began to cry, and the mistress felt a wave of sympathy. Soon the speaker continued—

However, I anticipate. In the city of Hapur there was a wealthy merchant, who was without offspring; on this account he was continually fasting and going on pilgrimage, and when at home he was ever engaged in reading the Puranas and in giving alms to the Brahmans.

However, I expect. In the city of Hapur, there was a rich merchant who had no children; because of this, he was always fasting and going on pilgrimages. When he was home, he spent all his time reading the Puranas and giving donations to the Brahmins.

At length, by favour of the Deity, a son was born to this merchant, who celebrated his birth with great pomp and rejoicing, and gave large gifts to Brahmans and to bards, and distributed largely to the hungry, the thirsty, and the poor. When the boy was five years old he had him taught to read, and when older he was sent to a guru, who had formerly himself been a student, and who was celebrated as teacher and lecturer.

At last, thanks to the blessings of the Deity, a son was born to this merchant. He celebrated the birth with a grand celebration, giving generous gifts to Brahmans and bards, and helping the hungry, thirsty, and poor. When the boy turned five, he had him taught to read, and as he grew older, he was sent to a guru who had once been a student himself and was well-known as a teacher and lecturer.

In the course of time the merchant’s son grew up. Praise be to Bramha! what a wonderful youth it was, with a face like a monkey’s, legs like a stork’s, and a back like a camel’s. You know the old proverb:—

In time, the merchant’s son grew up. Praise be to Bramha! What a remarkable young man he was, with a face like a monkey’s, legs like a stork’s, and a back like a camel’s. You know the old saying:—

Expect thirty-two villanies from the limping and eighty from the one-eyed man,

Expect thirty-two wrongdoings from the limping man and eighty from the one-eyed man,

But when the hunchback comes, say ‘Lord defend us!’

But when the hunchback shows up, say, ‘Lord, help us!’

Instead of going to study, he went to gamble with other ne’er-do-weels, to whom he talked loosely, and whom he taught to be bad-hearted as himself. He made love to every woman, and despite his ugliness, he was not unsuccessful. For they are equally fortunate who are very handsome or very ugly, in so far as they are both, remarkable and remarked. But the latter bear away the palm. Beautiful men begin well with women, who do all they can to attract them, love them as the apples of their eyes, discover them to be fools, hold them to be their equals, deceive them, and speedily despise them. It is otherwise with the ugly man, who, in consequence of his homeliness, must work his wits and take pains with himself, and become as pleasing as he is capable of being, till women forget his ape’s face, bird’s legs, and bunchy back.

Instead of studying, he went to gamble with other losers, chatting carelessly with them and teaching them to be as cruel-hearted as he was. He flirted with every woman, and despite his unattractiveness, he was quite successful. Both very handsome and very ugly people have their advantages, as they are both notable and noticed. However, it's the latter who tend to win. Attractive men often start well with women, who do everything they can to get their attention, admire them like treasures, eventually find them foolish, consider them equals, deceive them, and quickly come to look down on them. It's different for the ugly man, who, because of his unappealing looks, has to use his intellect and put in effort to make himself as charming as he can, until women forget his monkey-like face, skinny legs, and hunched back.

The hunchback, moreover, became a Tantri, so as to complete his villanies. He was duly initiated by an apostate Brahman, made a declaration that he renounced all the ceremonies of his old religion, and[Pg 109] was delivered from their yoke, and proceeded to perform in token of joy an abominable rite. In company with eight men and eight women—a Brahman female, a dancing girl, a weaver’s daughter, a woman of ill fame, a washerwoman, a barber’s wife, a milkmaid, and the daughter of a landowner—choosing the darkest time of night and the most secret part of the house, he drank with them, was sprinkled and anointed, and went through many ignoble ceremonies, such as sitting nude upon a dead body. The teacher informed him that he was not to indulge shame, or aversion to anything, nor to prefer one thing to another, nor to regard caste, ceremonial cleanness or uncleanness, but freely to enjoy all the pleasures of sense—that is, of course, wine and us, since we are the representatives of the wife of Cupid, and wine prevents the senses from going astray. And whereas holy men, holding that the subjugation or annihilation of the passions is essential to final beatitude, accomplish this object by bodily austerities, and by avoiding temptation, he proceeded to blunt the edge of the passions with excessive indulgence. And he jeered at the pious, reminding them that their ascetics are safe only in forests, and while keeping a perpetual fast; but that he could subdue his passions in the very presence of what they most desired.

The hunchback, meanwhile, became a Tantri to carry out his wicked deeds. He was officially initiated by a fallen Brahman, declared that he renounced all the rituals of his old religion, and[Pg 109] freed himself from their constraints. He then performed a horrible rite as a sign of joy. Together with eight men and eight women—a Brahman female, a dancer, a weaver’s daughter, a woman of ill repute, a washerwoman, a barber’s wife, a milkmaid, and the daughter of a landowner—he chose the darkest hour of the night and the most hidden part of the house to drink with them, was sprinkled and anointed, and went through many disgraceful rituals, including sitting naked on a dead body. The teacher told him that he should not feel shame or aversion, should not favor one thing over another, and should disregard caste and ritual purity or impurity, but instead enjoy all the sensory pleasures—that is, wine and us, since we represent the wife of Cupid, and wine keeps the senses from misguidance. While holy men believe that controlling or eliminating passions is crucial for ultimate happiness, achieving this through physical austerities and avoiding temptation, he chose to dull the force of his passions through excessive indulgence. He mocked the pious ones, reminding them that their ascetics are safe only in forests and while constantly fasting; but he could control his desires right in front of what they desired the most.

Presently this excellent youth’s father died, leaving him immense wealth. He blunted his passions[Pg 110] so piously and so vigorously, that in very few years his fortune was dissipated. Then he turned towards his neighbour’s goods and prospered for a time, till being discovered robbing, he narrowly escaped the stake. At length he exclaimed, ‘Let the gods perish! the rascals send me nothing but ill luck!’ and so saying he arose and fled from his own country.

Currently, this young man's father passed away, leaving him a huge fortune. He suppressed his desires so fervently and so vigorously that within a few years, his wealth was gone. Then he looked at his neighbor's property and thrived for a while, until he was caught stealing and barely escaped punishment. Eventually, he shouted, "Let the gods go to hell! All they give me is bad luck!" and with that, he got up and ran away from his own country.

Chance led that villain hunchback to the city of Chandrapur, where, hearing the name of my master Hemgupt, he recollected that one of his father’s wealthiest correspondents was so called. Thereupon, with his usual audacity, he presented himself at the house, walked in, and although he was clothed in tatters, introduced himself, told his father’s name and circumstances, and wept bitterly.

Chance led that villainous hunchback to the city of Chandrapur, where, hearing the name of my master Hemgupt, he remembered that one of his father’s wealthiest contacts had the same name. So, with his typical boldness, he showed up at the house, walked right in, and even though he was dressed in rags, introduced himself, mentioned his father's name and background, and cried uncontrollably.

The good man was much astonished, and not less grieved, to see the son of his old friend in such woful plight. He rose up, however, embraced the youth, and asked the reason of his coming.

The kind man was very surprised, and equally saddened, to see the son of his old friend in such a terrible state. He got up, hugged the young man, and asked why he had come.

‘I freighted a vessel,’ said the false hunchback, ‘for the purpose of trading to a certain land. Having gone there, I disposed of my merchandise, and, taking another cargo, I was on my voyage home. Suddenly a great storm arose, and the vessel was wrecked, and I escaped on a plank, and after a time arrived here. But I am ashamed, since I have lost all my wealth, and I cannot show my face in this plight in my own city. My excellent father would[Pg 111] have consoled me with his pity. But now that I have carried him and my mother to Ganges,[75] every one will turn against me; they will rejoice in my misfortunes, they will accuse me of folly and recklessness—alas! alas! I am truly miserable.’

‘I freighted a vessel,’ said the false hunchback, ‘for the purpose of trading to a certain land. Having gone there, I disposed of my merchandise, and, taking another cargo, I was on my voyage home. Suddenly a great storm arose, and the vessel was wrecked, and I escaped on a plank, and after a time arrived here. But I am ashamed, since I have lost all my wealth, and I cannot show my face in this plight in my own city. My excellent father would[Pg 111] have consoled me with his pity. But now that I have carried him and my mother to Ganges,[75] every one will turn against me; they will rejoice in my misfortunes, they will accuse me of folly and recklessness—alas! alas! I am truly miserable.’

My dear master was deceived by the cunning of the wretch. He offered him hospitality, which was readily enough accepted, and he entertained him for some time as a guest. Then, having reason to be satisfied with his conduct, Hemgupt admitted him to his secrets, and finally made him a partner in his business. Briefly, the villain played his cards so well, that at last the merchant said to himself,

My dear master was tricked by the scheming villain. He welcomed him into his home, which the man eagerly accepted, and he hosted him for a while as a guest. After being pleased with his behavior, Hemgupt confided in him and eventually made him a partner in his business. In short, the scoundrel played his cards so well that eventually the merchant thought to himself,

‘I have had for years an anxiety and a calamity in my house. My neighbours whisper things to my disadvantage, and those who are bolder speak out with astonishment amongst themselves, saying, “At seven or eight people marry their daughters, and this indeed is the appointment of the law: that period is long since gone; she is now thirteen or fourteen years old, and she is very tall and lusty, resembling a married woman of thirty. How can her father eat his rice with comfort and sleep with satisfaction, whilst such a disreputable thing exists in his house? At present he is exposed to shame, and his deceased friends are suffering through his retaining a girl from marriage beyond the period which nature has prescribed.” And now, while I am[Pg 112] sitting quietly at home, the Bhagwan (Deity) removes all my uneasiness: by his favour such an opportunity occurs. It is not right to delay. It is best that I should give my daughter in marriage to him. Whatever can be done to-day is best; who knows what may happen to-morrow?’

‘I have been dealing with anxiety and trouble in my home for years. My neighbors whisper things that put me at a disadvantage, and those who are more outspoken express their disbelief among themselves, saying, “Seven or eight people marry off their daughters, and this is what the law dictates; that time has long passed. She is now thirteen or fourteen, very tall and strong, looking like a married woman of thirty. How can her father eat his meals in peace and sleep soundly while such a disgrace looms in his house? Right now, he faces shame, and his deceased friends are suffering because he’s keeping a girl from marriage beyond the natural age for it.” And now, while I'm sitting quietly at home, the Bhagwan (Deity) takes away all my worries: thanks to his grace, this opportunity has come up. It’s not right to procrastinate. It’s best that I marry my daughter to him. What can be done today is best; who knows what tomorrow may bring?’

Thus thinking, the old man went to his wife and said to her, ‘Birth, marriage, and death are all under the direction of the gods; can anyone say when they will be ours? We want for our daughter a young man who is of good birth, rich and handsome, clever and honourable. But we do not find him. If the bridegroom be faulty, thou sayest, all will go wrong. I cannot put a string round the neck of our daughter and throw her into the ditch. If, however, thou think well of the merchant’s son now my partner, we will celebrate Ratnawati’s marriage with him.’

Thinking this, the old man went to his wife and said, “Birth, marriage, and death are all in the hands of the gods; who knows when they will be ours? We want a husband for our daughter who is well-born, wealthy, attractive, smart, and honorable. But we can’t find him. If the groom has flaws, you say, everything will go wrong. I can’t just put a noose around our daughter’s neck and throw her into a ditch. However, if you think well of the merchant’s son, who is now my business partner, we will celebrate Ratnawati’s marriage to him.”

The wife, who had been won over by the hunchback’s hypocrisy, was also pleased, and replied, ‘My lord! when the Deity so plainly indicates his wish, we should do it; since, though we have sat quietly at home, the desire of our hearts is accomplished. It is best that no delay be made; and, having quickly summoned the family priest, and having fixed upon a propitious planetary conjunction, that the marriage be celebrated.’

The wife, who had been swayed by the hunchback's deception, was also happy and replied, 'My lord! When the Deity clearly shows His desire, we should act on it; since, even though we've been sitting quietly at home, our hearts' wishes are fulfilled. It's best not to wait; so, let’s quickly call the family priest and choose a good planetary alignment for the wedding.'

Then they called their daughter—ah, me! what a beautiful being she was, and worthy the love of a[Pg 113] Gandharva (demigod). Her long hair, purple with the light of youth, was glossy as the bramra’s[76] wing; her brow was pure and clear as the agate; the ocean-coral looked pale beside her lips, and her teeth were as two chaplets of pearls. Everything in her was formed to be loved. Who could look into her eyes without wishing to do it again? Who could hear her voice without hoping that such music would sound once more? And she was good as she was fair. Her father adored her; her mother, though a middle-aged woman, was not envious or jealous of her; her relatives doted on her, and her friends could find no fault with her. I should never end were I to tell her precious qualities. Alas, alas! my poor Ratnawati!

Then they called their daughter—ah, me! what a beautiful being she was, and worthy the love of a[Pg 113] Gandharva (demigod). Her long hair, purple with the light of youth, was glossy as the bramra’s[76] wing; her brow was pure and clear as the agate; the ocean-coral looked pale beside her lips, and her teeth were as two chaplets of pearls. Everything in her was formed to be loved. Who could look into her eyes without wishing to do it again? Who could hear her voice without hoping that such music would sound once more? And she was good as she was fair. Her father adored her; her mother, though a middle-aged woman, was not envious or jealous of her; her relatives doted on her, and her friends could find no fault with her. I should never end were I to tell her precious qualities. Alas, alas! my poor Ratnawati!

So saying, the jay wept abundant tears; then she resumed:

So saying, the jay cried a lot; then she continued:

When her parents informed my mistress of their resolution, she replied, ‘Sadhu—it is well!’ She was not like most young women, who hate nothing so much as a man whom their seniors order them to love. She bowed her head and promised obedience, although, as she afterwards told her mother, she could hardly look at her intended, on account of his prodigious ugliness. But presently the hunchback’s wit surmounted her disgust. She was grateful to him for his attention to her father and mother; she esteemed him for his moral and religious conduct;[Pg 114] she pitied him for his misfortunes, and she finished with forgetting his face, legs, and back in her admiration of what she supposed to be his mind.

When her parents told my mistress about their decision, she replied, “Sadhu—it’s fine!” She wasn't like most young women, who dislike nothing more than being told by their elders to love a man. She lowered her head and promised to obey, even though, as she later told her mother, she could barely stand to look at her fiancé because of his extreme ugliness. But soon, the hunchback’s wit overcame her disgust. She appreciated him for how he treated her father and mother; she respected him for his moral and religious behavior; she felt sorry for his misfortunes, and ultimately, she stopped focusing on his face, legs, and back, admiring what she believed to be his mind.

She had vowed before marriage faithfully to perform all the duties of a wife, however distasteful to her they might be; but after the nuptials, which were not long deferred, she was not surprised to find that she loved her husband. Not only did she omit to think of his features and figure; I verily believe that she loved him the more for his repulsiveness. Ugly, very ugly men prevail over women for two reasons. Firstly, we begin with repugnance, which in the course of nature turns to affection; and we all like the most that which, when unaccustomed to it, we most disliked. Hence the poet says, with as much truth as is in the male:

She had promised before getting married to faithfully take on all the responsibilities of a wife, no matter how unpleasant they might be for her; but after the wedding, which came soon after, she was not surprised to realize that she loved her husband. Not only did she stop focusing on his looks and body; I truly believe she loved him more because of his unattractiveness. Ugly, very unattractive men have an advantage with women for two reasons. First, we start with dislike, which naturally evolves into affection; and we tend to like the things we initially disliked the most. Hence the poet says, with as much truth as is in the male:

Never despair, O man! when woman’s spite

Never lose hope, man! when a woman's anger

Detests thy name and sickens at thy sight:

Detests your name and feels nauseated at your sight:

Sometimes her heart shall learn to love thee more

Sometimes her heart will learn to love you more.

For the wild hatred which it felt before, &c.

For the intense hatred it felt before, &c.

Secondly, the very ugly man appears, deceitfully enough, to think little of his appearance, and he will give himself the trouble to pursue a heart because he knows that the heart will not follow after him. Moreover, we women (said the jay) are by nature pitiful, and this our enemies term a ‘strange perversity.’ A widow is generally disconsolate if she loses a little, wizen-faced, shrunken-shanked, ugly, spiteful, distempered thing that scolded her and[Pg 115] quarrelled with her, and beat her and made her hours bitter; whereas she will follow her husband to Ganges with exemplary fortitude if he was brave, handsome, generous——

Secondly, the very unattractive man seems, quite deceptively, to care little about how he looks, and he will go out of his way to seek a woman's heart because he knows it won’t come to him on its own. Plus, we women (the jay remarked) are naturally sympathetic, and our enemies call this a 'strange perversity.' A widow usually feels miserable if she loses a small, wrinkled, frail, ugly, spiteful, sickly thing that nagged her and got into arguments with her, hit her, and made her days difficult; yet she will bravely follow her husband to the Ganges if he was courageous, good-looking, and generous——

‘Either hold your tongue or go on with your story,’ cried the warrior king, in whose mind these remarks awakened disagreeable family reflections.

“Either be quiet or keep telling your story,” shouted the warrior king, as these comments stirred up unpleasant family memories in his mind.

‘Hi! hi! hi!’ laughed the demon; ‘I will obey your majesty, and make Madan-manjari, the misanthropical jay, proceed.’

‘Hey! hey! hey!’ laughed the demon; ‘I will follow your orders, and make Madan-manjari, the grumpy jay, move on.’

Yes, she loved the hunchback; and how wonderful is our love! quoth the jay. A light from heaven which rains happiness on this dull, dark earth! A spell falling upon the spirit, which reminds us of a higher existence! A memory of bliss! A present delight! An earnest of future felicity! It makes hideousness beautiful and stupidity clever, old age young and wickedness good, moroseness amiable, and low-mindedness magnanimous, perversity pretty and vulgarity piquant. Truly it is sovereign alchemy and excellent flux for blending contradictions is our love, exclaimed the jay.

Yes, she loved the hunchback; and how wonderful is our love! said the jay. A light from heaven that showers happiness on this dull, dark earth! A spell that touches the spirit, reminding us of a higher existence! A memory of joy! A present delight! A promise of future happiness! It makes ugliness beautiful and ignorance smart, old age youthful and wickedness good, gloom cheerful, and low-mindedness noble, perversion attractive and vulgarity interesting. Truly it is sovereign alchemy and an excellent mixture for blending contradictions is our love, exclaimed the jay.

And so saying, she cast a triumphant look at the parrot, who only remarked that he could have desired a little more originality in her remarks.

And with that, she gave a triumphant glance at the parrot, who just said that he would have liked her comments to be a bit more original.

For some months (resumed Madan-manjari), the bride and the bridegroom lived happily together in Hemgupt’s house. But it is said:

For a few months (Madan-manjari continued), the bride and groom lived happily together in Hemgupt’s house. But it is said:

Never yet did the tiger become a lamb;

Never has the tiger ever turned into a lamb;

[Pg 116]and the hunchback felt that the edge of his passions again wanted blunting. He reflected, ‘Wisdom is exemption from attachment, and affection for children, wife, and home.’ Then he thus addressed my poor young mistress:

[Pg 116]and the hunchback realized that he needed to temper his emotions once more. He thought, ‘Wisdom is freedom from attachment, and love for children, spouse, and home.’ Then he spoke to my poor young mistress:

‘I have been now in thy country some years, and I have heard no tidings of my own family, hence my mind is sad. I have told thee everything about myself; thou must now ask thy mother leave for me to go to my own city, and, if thou wishest, thou mayest go with me.’

‘I have been in your country for a few years now, and I haven't heard anything about my family, which makes me feel very sad. I've shared everything about myself; now you need to ask your mother for permission for me to return to my city, and if you want, you can come with me.’

Ratnawati lost no time in saying to her mother, ‘My husband wishes to visit his own country; will you so arrange that he may not be pained about this matter?’

Ratnawati quickly said to her mother, ‘My husband wants to visit his home country; can you arrange things so he won't be upset about this?’

The mother went to her husband, and said, ‘Your son-in-law desires leave to go to his own country.’

The mother went to her husband and said, "Your son-in-law wants to go back to his own country."

Hemgupt replied, ‘Very well; we will grant him leave. One has no power over another man’s son. We will do what he wishes.’

Hemgupt replied, ‘Alright; we’ll let him go. No one has control over someone else’s son. We’ll do what he wants.’

The parents then called their daughter, and asked her to tell them her real desire—whether she would go to her father-in-law’s house, or would remain in her mother’s home. She was abashed at this question, and could not answer; but she went back to her husband, and said, ‘As my father and mother have declared that you should do as you like, do not leave me behind.’

The parents then called their daughter and asked her to share her true desire—whether she wanted to go to her father-in-law’s house or stay at her mother’s home. She felt embarrassed by the question and couldn’t respond; instead, she returned to her husband and said, “Since my parents have said you should do what you want, please don’t leave me behind.”

Presently the merchant summoned his son-in-law,[Pg 117] and having bestowed great wealth upon him, allowed him to depart. He also bade his daughter farewell, after giving her a palanquin and a female slave. And the parents took leave of them with wailing and bitter tears; their hearts were like to break. And so was mine.

Presently, the merchant called for his son-in-law,[Pg 117] gave him a lot of wealth, and let him go. He also said goodbye to his daughter after giving her a palanquin and a female servant. The parents said their goodbyes with crying and deep sadness; their hearts were breaking. So was mine.

He dismissed the palanquin-bearers.

He dismissed the carriers.

For some days the hunchback travelled quietly along with his wife, in deep thought. He could not take her to his city, where she would find out his evil life, and the fraud which he had passed upon her father. Besides which, although he wanted her money, he by no means wanted her company for life. After turning on many projects in his evil-begotten mind, he hit upon the following:

For several days, the hunchback traveled quietly with his wife, lost in thought. He couldn't take her to his city, where she would discover his immoral life and the deception he had pulled on her father. Moreover, even though he wanted her money, he definitely didn't want her around for the long haul. After brainstorming many plans in his twisted mind, he came up with the following:

He dismissed the palanquin-bearers when halting at a little shed in the thick jungle through which they were travelling, and said to his wife, ‘This is a place of danger; give me thy jewels, and I will hide them in my waist-shawl. When thou reachest the city thou canst wear them again.’ She then gave up to him all her ornaments, which were of great value. Thereupon he inveigled the slave girl into the depths of the forest, where he murdered her, and left her body to be devoured by wild beasts. Lastly, returning to my poor mistress, he induced her to leave the hut with him, and pushed her by force into a dry well, after which exploit he set out alone with his ill-gotten wealth, walking towards his own city.

He dismissed the palanquin bearers when they stopped at a small shed in the dense jungle they were traveling through and said to his wife, "This is a dangerous place; give me your jewels, and I’ll hide them in my waist shawl. When you get to the city, you can wear them again." She then handed over all her valuable ornaments. After that, he lured the slave girl deeper into the forest, where he killed her and left her body to be eaten by wild animals. Finally, he returned to my poor mistress, convinced her to leave the hut with him, and forcefully pushed her into a dry well. After this, he set out alone with his stolen wealth, walking back to his own city.

In the meantime, a wayfaring man, who was passing through that jungle, hearing the sound of weeping, stood still, and began to say to himself, ‘How came to my ears the voice of a mortal’s grief in this wild wood?’ He then followed the direction of the noise, which led him to a pit, and peeping over the side, he saw a woman crying at the bottom. The traveller at once loosened his girdle cloth, knotted it to his turban, and letting down the line pulled out the poor bride. He asked her who she was, and how she came to fall into that well. She replied, ‘I am the daughter of Hemgupt, the wealthiest merchant in the city of Chandrapur; and I was journeying with my husband to his own country, when robbers set upon us and surrounded us. They slew my slave girl, they threw[Pg 119] me into a well, and having bound my husband they took him away, together with my jewels. I have no tidings of him, nor he of me.’ And so saying, she burst into tears and lamentations.

In the meantime, a traveler passing through the jungle heard the sound of someone crying. He stopped and thought to himself, “How did I hear the voice of someone in distress in this wild place?” He then followed the sound, which led him to a pit. Looking over the edge, he saw a woman crying at the bottom. The traveler quickly loosened his cloth belt, tied it to his turban, and lowered it down to pull the poor bride up. He asked her who she was and how she ended up in the well. She replied, “I’m the daughter of Hemgupt, the richest merchant in Chandrapur. I was traveling with my husband to his homeland when robbers attacked us and surrounded us. They killed my maid, threw me into a well, and took my husband away, along with my jewels. I have no news of him, nor does he have any of me.” With that, she broke down in tears and mourning.

Expand
He set out alone with his ill-gotten wealth.

Expand
He set out alone with his ill-gotten wealth.

The wayfaring man believed her tale, and conducted her to her home, where she gave the same account of the accident which had befallen her, ending with, ‘Beyond this, I know not if they have killed my husband, or have let him go.’ The father thus soothed her grief: ‘Daughter! have no anxiety; thy husband is alive, and by the will of the Deity he will come to thee in a few days. Thieves take men’s money, not their lives.’ Then the parents presented her with ornaments more precious than those which she had lost; and summoning their relations and friends, they comforted her to the best of their power. And so did I.

The traveler believed her story and took her home, where she shared the same account of the accident that had happened to her, concluding with, “Beyond this, I don’t know if they have killed my husband or if they’ve let him go.” Her father comforted her grief by saying, “Daughter! Don’t worry; your husband is alive, and by the will of God, he will be with you in a few days. Thieves take men’s money, not their lives.” Then her parents gave her more valuable ornaments than the ones she had lost, and by gathering their relatives and friends, they did their best to comfort her. And so did I.

The wicked hunchback had, meanwhile, returned to his own city, where he was excellently well received, because he brought much wealth with him. His old associates flocked around him rejoicing; and he fell into the same courses which had beggared him before. Gambling and debauchery soon blunted his passions, and emptied his purse. Again his boon companions, finding him without a broken cowrie, drove him from their doors; he stole, and was flogged for theft; and lastly, half famished, he fled the city. Then he said to himself, ‘I must go to my father-in-law, and make the excuse that a grandson has been[Pg 120] born to him, and that I have come to offer him congratulations on the event.’

The wicked hunchback had, meanwhile, returned to his own city, where he was received very well because he brought a lot of wealth with him. His old friends gathered around him, celebrating; and he soon fell back into the same habits that had left him broke before. Gambling and excess quickly dulled his senses and drained his wallet. Again, his drinking buddies, finding him completely broke, turned him away; he stole, and was punished for theft; and finally, half-starved, he fled the city. Then he told himself, "I need to go to my father-in-law and make up an excuse that a grandson has been[Pg 120] born to him, and that I’ve come to offer my congratulations on the occasion."

Imagine, however, his fears and astonishment when, as he entered the house, his wife stood before him. At first he thought it was a ghost, and turned to run away, but she went out to him and said, ‘Husband, be not troubled! I have told my father that thieves came upon us, and killed the slave girl and robbed me and threw me into a well, and bound thee and carried thee off. Tell the same story, and put away all anxious feelings. Come up and change thy tattered garments—alas! some misfortune hath befallen thee. But console thyself; all is now well, since thou art returned to me, and fear not, for the house is thine, and I am thy slave.’

Imagine, though, his fears and shock when, as he walked into the house, his wife stood in front of him. At first, he thought it was a ghost and wanted to run away, but she approached him and said, ‘Husband, don't be scared! I've told my father that thieves attacked us, killed the slave girl, robbed me, tossed me into a well, and took you away. Tell the same story, and don’t worry anymore. Come up and change your torn clothes—oh no! Something bad has happened to you. But cheer up; everything is okay now that you’re back with me, and don’t be afraid, because this house is yours, and I am your servant.’

The wretch, with all his hardness of heart, could scarcely refrain from tears. He followed his wife to her room, where she washed his feet, caused him to bathe, dressed him in new clothes, and placed food before him. When her parents returned, she presented him to their embrace, saying in a glad way, ‘Rejoice with me, O my father and mother! the robbers have at length allowed him to come back to us.’ Of course the parents were deceived; they are mostly a purblind race; and Hemgupt, showing great favour to his worthless son-in-law, exclaimed, ‘Remain with us, my son, and be happy!’

The miserable man, despite his hardened heart, could barely hold back his tears. He followed his wife to her room, where she washed his feet, helped him bathe, dressed him in new clothes, and served him food. When her parents returned, she welcomed him into their embrace, joyfully saying, “Rejoice with me, dear father and mother! The robbers have finally let him come back to us.” Naturally, the parents were fooled; they often lack insight, and Hemgupt, showing great favor to his worthless son-in-law, exclaimed, “Stay with us, my son, and be happy!”

For two or three months the hunchback lived quietly with his wife, treating her kindly and even[Pg 121] affectionately. But this did not last long. He made acquaintance with a band of thieves, and arranged his plans with them.

For two or three months, the hunchback lived peacefully with his wife, treating her kindly and even[Pg 121] affectionately. But this didn’t last long. He got involved with a group of thieves and started making plans with them.

After a time, his wife one night came to sleep by his side, having put on all her jewels. At midnight, when he saw that she was fast asleep, he struck her with a knife so that she died. Then he admitted his accomplices, who savagely murdered Hemgupt and his wife; and with their assistance he carried off any valuable article upon which he could lay his hands. The ferocious wretch! As he passed my cage he looked at it, and thought whether he had time to wring my neck. The barking of a dog saved my life; but my mistress, my poor Ratnawati—ah, me! ah, me!—

After a while, one night his wife came to sleep next to him, wearing all her jewels. At midnight, when he saw that she was fast asleep, he stabbed her with a knife, killing her. Then he let in his accomplices, who brutally murdered Hemgupt and his wife; with their help, he took anything valuable he could find. That ruthless monster! As he walked by my cage, he glanced at it and considered whether he had time to break my neck. The barking of a dog saved my life, but my mistress, my poor Ratnawati—oh, woe is me!

‘Queen,’ said the jay, in deepest grief, ‘all this have I seen with mine own eyes, and have heard with mine own ears. It affected me in early life, and gave me a dislike for the society of the other sex. With due respect to you, I have resolved to remain an old maid. Let your majesty reflect, what crime had my poor mistress committed? A male is of the same disposition as a highway robber; and she who forms friendship with such a one, cradles upon her bosom a black and venomous snake.’

‘Queen,’ said the jay, filled with deep sorrow, ‘I have witnessed all of this with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears. It impacted me in my youth and made me wary of the company of the opposite sex. With all due respect, I’ve decided to stay single forever. Please consider, what crime did my poor mistress commit? A man can be just as dangerous as a highway robber; and a woman who befriends one is nurturing a black and poisonous snake in her embrace.’

‘Sir Parrot,’ said the jay, turning to her wooer, ‘I have spoken. I have nothing more to say but that you he-things are all a treacherous, selfish, wicked[Pg 122] race, created for the express purpose of working our worldly woe, and——’

‘Sir Parrot,’ said the jay, turning to her suitor, ‘I have spoken. I have nothing more to say except that you males are all a deceitful, selfish, wicked[Pg 122] race, created solely to bring us misery, and——’

‘When a female, O my king, asserts that she has nothing more to say, but,’ broke in Churaman, the parrot, with a loud dogmatical voice, ‘I know that what she has said merely whets her tongue for what she is about to say. This person has surely spoken long enough and drearily enough.’

‘When a woman, oh my king, says that she has nothing more to say, but,’ interrupted Churaman, the parrot, in a loud, authoritative voice, ‘I know that what she’s already said just prepares her for what she’s really about to say. This person has definitely talked long enough and exhaustingly enough.’

‘Tell me then, O parrot,’ said the king, ‘what faults there may be in the other sex.’

‘Tell me then, O parrot,’ said the king, ‘what flaws exist in the other gender.’

‘I will relate,’ quoth Churaman, ‘an occurrence which in my early youth determined me to live and to die an old bachelor.’

‘I will tell you,’ said Churaman, ‘about an event that, when I was young, made me decide to live and die as an old bachelor.’

When quite a young bird, and before my schooling began, I was caught in the land of Malaya, and was sold to a very rich merchant called Sagardati, a widower with one daughter, the lady Jayashri. As her father spent all his days and half his nights in his counting-house, conning his ledgers and scolding his writers, that young woman had more liberty than is generally allowed to those of her age, and a mighty bad use she made of it.

When I was still a young bird, before I started school, I was caught in the land of Malaya and sold to a very wealthy merchant named Sagardati, a widower with one daughter, Jayashri. Since her father spent all his days and half his nights in his office, going over his ledgers and scolding his clerks, that young woman had more freedom than most girls her age, and she sure didn’t use it wisely.

O king! men commit two capital mistakes in rearing the ‘domestic calamity,’ and these are over-vigilance and under-vigilance. Some parents never lose sight of their daughters, suspect them of all evil intentions, and are silly enough to show their suspicions, which is an incentive to evil doing. For the weak-minded things do naturally say, ‘I will be[Pg 123] wicked at once. What do I now but suffer all the pains and penalties of badness, without enjoying its pleasures?’ And so they are guilty of many evil actions; for, however vigilant fathers and mothers may be, the daughter can always blind their eyes.

O king! People make two major mistakes when raising the 'domestic calamity': they either watch too closely or not closely enough. Some parents keep a constant eye on their daughters, suspecting them of every possible wrongdoing, and are foolish enough to reveal their doubts, which encourages bad behavior. Weak-minded individuals often think, 'I might as well act out. What do I gain by enduring all the consequences of being bad without enjoying any of the fun?' Consequently, they end up committing many wrongs; no matter how watchful parents are, their daughters can always find a way to deceive them.

On the other hand, many parents take no trouble whatever with their charges: they allow them to sit in idleness, the origin of badness; they permit them to communicate with the wicked, and they give them liberty which breeds opportunity. Thus they also, falling into the snares of the unrighteous, who are ever a more painstaking race than the righteous, are guilty of many evil actions.

On the other hand, many parents don't put any effort into their kids: they let them lounge around doing nothing, which leads to bad behavior; they allow them to hang out with the wrong crowd, and they give them freedom that creates opportunities for trouble. As a result, they too, getting caught in the traps set by the wicked—who often put in more effort than the righteous—end up committing many wrongdoings.

What, then, must wise parents do? The wise will study the characters of their children, and modify their treatment accordingly. If a daughter be naturally good, she will be treated with a prudent confidence. If she be vicious, an apparent trust will be reposed in her; but her father and mother will secretly ever be upon their guard. The one-idea’d——

What should smart parents do? They’ll assess their kids’ personalities and adjust their approach based on that. If a daughter is naturally good, she’ll be treated with thoughtful confidence. If she’s troubled, her parents will seem to trust her openly, but they’ll always keep a watchful eye on her. The single-minded——

‘All this parrot-prate, I suppose, is only intended to vex me,’ cried the warrior king, who always considered himself, and very naturally, a person of such consequence as ever to be uppermost in the thoughts and minds of others. ‘If thou must tell a tale, then tell one, Vampire! or else be silent, as I am sick to the death of thy psychics.’

‘All this pointless chatter is probably just meant to annoy me,’ shouted the warrior king, who always saw himself, and quite understandably so, as someone of such importance that he should always be on the minds of others. ‘If you have to tell a story, then tell one, Vampire! Otherwise, be quiet, because I am absolutely fed up with your nonsense.’

‘It is well, O warrior king,’ resumed the Baital. After that Churaman the parrot had given the young[Pg 124] Raja Ram a golden mine full of good advice about the management of daughters, he proceeded to describe Jayashri.

‘That’s good to hear, O warrior king,’ the Baital said again. After that, Churaman the parrot had shared a treasure trove of wise advice with young [Pg 124] Raja Ram on how to handle daughters, and he went on to talk about Jayashri.

She was tall, stout, and well made, of lymphatic temperament, and yet strong passions. Her fine large eyes had heavy and rather full eyelids, which are to be avoided. Her hands were symmetrical without being small, and the palms were ever warm and damp. Though her lips were good, her mouth was somewhat underhung; and her voice was so deep, that at times it sounded like that of a man. Her hair was smooth as the kokila’s plume, and her complexion was that of the young jasmine; and these were the points at which most persons looked. Altogether, she was neither handsome nor ugly, which is an excellent thing in woman. Sita the goddess[77] was lovely to excess; therefore she was carried away by a demon. Raja Bali was exceedingly generous, and he emptied his treasury. In this way, exaggeration, even of good, is exceedingly bad.

She was tall, stout, and well made, of lymphatic temperament, and yet strong passions. Her fine large eyes had heavy and rather full eyelids, which are to be avoided. Her hands were symmetrical without being small, and the palms were ever warm and damp. Though her lips were good, her mouth was somewhat underhung; and her voice was so deep, that at times it sounded like that of a man. Her hair was smooth as the kokila’s plume, and her complexion was that of the young jasmine; and these were the points at which most persons looked. Altogether, she was neither handsome nor ugly, which is an excellent thing in woman. Sita the goddess[77] was lovely to excess; therefore she was carried away by a demon. Raja Bali was exceedingly generous, and he emptied his treasury. In this way, exaggeration, even of good, is exceedingly bad.

Yet must I confess, continued the parrot, that, as a rule, the beautiful woman is more virtuous than the ugly. The former is often tempted, but her vanity and conceit enable her to resist, by the self-promise that she shall be tempted again and again. On the other hand, the ugly woman must tempt instead of being tempted, and she must yield, be[Pg 125]cause her vanity and conceit are gratified by yielding, not by resisting.

Yet I have to admit, continued the parrot, that, generally speaking, a beautiful woman is more virtuous than an ugly one. The beautiful woman is often tempted, but her vanity and self-importance help her resist, as she promises herself that she will be tempted repeatedly. In contrast, the ugly woman has to tempt rather than be tempted, and she gives in because her vanity and self-importance are satisfied by giving in, not by resisting.

‘Ho, there!’ broke in the jay, contemptuously. ‘What woman cannot win the hearts of the silly things called men? Is it not said that a pig-faced female who dwells in Landanpur has a lover?’

‘Hey, you there!’ interrupted the jay, with disdain. ‘What woman can’t charm those foolish creatures called men? Isn’t it said that a pig-faced woman living in Landanpur has a lover?’

I was about to remark, my king! said the parrot, somewhat nettled, if the aged virgin had not interrupted me, that as ugly women are more vicious than handsome women, so they are more successful. ‘We love the pretty, we adore the plain,’ is a true saying amongst the worldly wise. And why do we adore the plain? Because they seem to think less of themselves than of us—a vital condition of adoration.

I was about to say, my king! said the parrot, a bit annoyed, if the old maid hadn’t interrupted me, that just like ugly women tend to be more spiteful than beautiful ones, they also tend to be more successful. ‘We love the pretty, we adore the plain,’ is a true saying among the knowledgeable. And why do we admire the plain? Because they seem to think less of themselves than of us—a crucial requirement for admiration.

Jayashri made some conquests by the portion of good looks which she possessed, more by her impudence, and most by her father’s reputation for riches. She was truly shameless, and never allowed herself less than half a dozen admirers at the time. Her chief amusement was to appoint interviews with them successively, at intervals so short that she was obliged to hurry away one in order to make room for another. And when a lover happened to be jealous, or ventured in any way to criticise her arrangements, she replied at once by showing him the door. Answer unanswerable!

Jayashri won over some admirers with her good looks, more with her boldness, and most thanks to her father's wealth and reputation. She was truly unashamed and always had at least six admirers at once. Her main source of entertainment was scheduling meetings with them one after the other, with such short intervals that she had to rush one out the door to make space for the next. And if a boyfriend got jealous or dared to criticize her plans, she simply showed him the door. An unbeatable response!

When Jayashri had reached the ripe age of thirteen, the son of a merchant, who was her father’s[Pg 126] gossip and neighbour, returned home after a long sojourn in far lands, whither he had travelled in the search of wealth. The poor wretch, whose name, by the bye, was Shridat (Gift of Fortune), had loved her in her childhood; and he came back, as men are apt to do after absence from familiar scenes, painfully full of affection for house and home and all belonging to it. From his cross stingy old uncle to the snarling superannuated beast of a watchdog, he viewed all with eyes of love and melting heart. He could not see that his idol was greatly changed, and nowise for the better; that her nose was broader and more club-like, her eyelids fatter and thicker, her under lip more prominent, her voice harsher, and her manner coarser. He did not notice that she was an adept in judging of men’s dress, and that she looked with admiration upon all swordsmen, especially upon those who fought on horses and elephants. The charm of memory, the curious faculty of making past time present, caused all he viewed to be enchanting to him.

When Jayashri turned thirteen, the son of a merchant, who was her father's gossip and neighbor, came back home after a long journey to distant lands in search of wealth. The poor guy, whose name was Shridat (Gift of Fortune), had loved her in her childhood, and he returned home, as people often do after being away from familiar places, filled with longing for his home and everything related to it. From his miserly old uncle to the grumpy, aging watchdog, he saw everything with love and a soft heart. He couldn't see that his idol had changed a lot, and not for the better; her nose was broader and more flat, her eyelids were chubbier and thicker, her lower lip more pronounced, her voice rougher, and her demeanor coarser. He didn’t notice that she had become skilled at judging men by their clothing and that she admired all swordsmen, especially those who fought on horses and elephants. The charm of memory, the strange ability to make the past feel present, made everything he saw enchanting to him.

Having obtained her father’s permission, Shridat applied for betrothal to Jayashri, who, with peculiar boldness, had resolved that no suitor should come to her through her parent. And she, after leading him on by all the coquetries of which she was a mistress, refused to marry him, saying that she liked him as a friend, but would hate him as a husband.

Having gotten her father's approval, Shridat applied to be engaged to Jayashri, who, rather boldly, had decided that no suitor should approach her through her parents. After teasing him with all the flirtation she was good at, she rejected his marriage proposal, saying that she liked him as a friend but would dislike him as a husband.

You see, my King! there are three several states of feeling with which women regard their masters, and these are love, hate, and indifference. Of all, love is the weakest and the most transient, because the essentially unstable creatures naturally fall out of it as readily as they fall into it. Hate being a sister excitement will easily become, if man has wit enough to effect the change, love; and hate-love may perhaps last a little longer than love-love. Also, man has the occupation, the excitement, and the pleasure of bringing about the change. As regards the neutral state, that poet was not happy in his ideas who sang,

You see, my King! Women have three different feelings toward their partners: love, hate, and indifference. Of these, love is the weakest and most fleeting, because these inherently unstable beings easily fall out of love just as quickly as they fall in. Hate, being a similar kind of strong feeling, can easily turn into love if a man is clever enough to make it happen; and this hate-love may actually last a bit longer than love-love. Additionally, a man has the role, the thrill, and the satisfaction of making this change happen. As for the neutral state, that poet wasn’t very insightful when he wrote,

Whene’er indifference appears, or scorn,

Whenever indifference or scorn appears,

Then, man, despair! then, hapless lover, mourn!

Then, dude, despair! Then, unfortunate lover, grieve!

For a man versed in the Lila Shastra[78] can soon turn a woman’s indifference into hate, which I have shown is as easily permuted to love. In which predicament it is the old thing over again, and it ends in the pure Asat[79] or nonentity.

For a man versed in the Lila Shastra[78] can soon turn a woman’s indifference into hate, which I have shown is as easily permuted to love. In which predicament it is the old thing over again, and it ends in the pure Asat[79] or nonentity.

‘Which of these two birds, the jay or the parrot, had dipped deeper into human nature, mighty King Vikram?’ asked the demon in a wheedling tone of voice.

‘Which of these two birds, the jay or the parrot, had explored human nature more deeply, mighty King Vikram?’ asked the demon in a coaxing tone.

The trap was this time set too openly, even for the royal personage to fall into it. He hurried on,[Pg 128] calling to his son, and not answering a word. The Vampire therefore resumed the thread of his story at the place where he had broken it off.

The trap was now set too obviously, even for the royal figure to get caught in it. He rushed forward,[Pg 128] calling out to his son and saying nothing in reply. The Vampire then continued his story from where he had left off.

Shridat was in despair when he heard the resolve of his idol. He thought of drowning himself, of throwing himself down from the summit of Mount Girnar,[80] of becoming a religious beggar; in short, of a multitude of follies. But he refrained from all such heroic remedies for despair, having rightly judged, when he became somewhat calmer, that they would not be likely to further his suit. He discovered that patience is a virtue, and he resolved impatiently enough to practise it. And by perseverance he succeeded. The worse for him! How vain are men to wish! How wise is the Deity, who is deaf to their wishes!

Shridat was in despair when he heard the resolve of his idol. He thought of drowning himself, of throwing himself down from the summit of Mount Girnar,[80] of becoming a religious beggar; in short, of a multitude of follies. But he refrained from all such heroic remedies for despair, having rightly judged, when he became somewhat calmer, that they would not be likely to further his suit. He discovered that patience is a virtue, and he resolved impatiently enough to practise it. And by perseverance he succeeded. The worse for him! How vain are men to wish! How wise is the Deity, who is deaf to their wishes!

Jayashri, for potent reasons best known to herself, was married to Shridat six months after his return home. He was in raptures. He called himself the happiest man in existence. He thanked and sacrificed to the Bhagwan for listening to his prayers. He recalled to mind with thrilling heart the long years which he had spent in hopeless exile from all that was dear to him; his sadness and anxiety, his hopes and joys, his toils and troubles, his loyal love and his vows to Heaven for the happiness of his idol, and for the furtherance of his fondest desires.

Jayashri, for reasons known only to her, married Shridat six months after he returned home. He was ecstatic. He called himself the happiest man in the world. He thanked and made offerings to the Bhagwan for hearing his prayers. He remembered with a racing heart the long years he had spent in hopeless exile from everything he cherished; his sadness and worry, his hopes and joys, his hard work and struggles, his devoted love, and his promises to Heaven for the happiness of his beloved and for the fulfillment of his deepest wishes.

For truly he loved her, continued the parrot, and[Pg 129] there is something holy in such love. It becomes not only a faith, but the best of faiths—an abnegation of self which emancipates the spirit from its straightest and earthliest bondage, the ‘I;’ the first step in the regions of heaven; a homage rendered through the creature to the Creator; a devotion solid, practical, ardent, not as worship mostly is, a cold and lifeless abstraction; a merging of human nature into one far nobler and higher, the spiritual existence of the supernal world. For perfect love is perfect happiness, and the only perfection of man; and what is a demon but a being without love? And what makes man’s love truly divine, is the fact that it is bestowed upon such a thing as woman.

For he truly loved her, the parrot continued, and[Pg 129] there's something sacred about that kind of love. It becomes not just a belief, but the greatest of beliefs—a selflessness that frees the spirit from its tightest and most earthly constraints, the ‘I;’ the first step towards heaven; a tribute offered from the creature to the Creator; a devotion strong, practical, and passionate, unlike most worship, which is a cold and lifeless idea; a blending of human nature into something far nobler and higher, the spiritual existence of the otherworldly realm. For true love is true happiness, and the only perfection of humanity; and what is a demon but a being without love? What makes a person's love truly divine is the fact that it is given to someone as wonderful as a woman.

‘And now, Raja Vikram,’ said the Vampire, speaking in his proper person, ‘I have given you Madan-manjari the jay’s and Churaman the parrot’s definitions of the tender passion, or rather their descriptions of its effects. Kindly observe that I am far from accepting either one or the other. Love is, according to me, somewhat akin to mania, a temporary condition of selfishness, a transient confusion of identity. It enables man to predicate of others who are his other selves, that which he is ashamed to say about his real self. I will suppose the beloved object to be ugly, stupid, vicious, perverse, selfish, low-minded, or the reverse; man finds it charming by the same rule that makes his faults[Pg 130] and foibles dearer to him than all the virtues and good qualities of his neighbours. Ye call love a spell, an alchemy, a deity. Why? Because it deifies self by gratifying all man’s pride, man’s vanity, and man’s conceit, under the mask of complete unegotism. Who is not in heaven when he is talking of himself? and, prithee, of what else consists all the talk of lovers?’

‘And now, Raja Vikram,’ said the Vampire, speaking in his own voice, ‘I have shared with you Madan-manjari the jay’s and Churaman the parrot’s definitions of love, or rather their descriptions of its effects. Please note that I do not fully accept either one. Love is, in my view, somewhat like mania, a temporary state of selfishness, a fleeting confusion of identity. It allows a person to express about others, who are essentially other versions of themselves, what they are too ashamed to admit about their true selves. I could assume the person they love is ugly, stupid, bad, twisted, selfish, low-minded, or the opposite; yet a person finds them charming in the same way they hold their own faults and quirks closer than all the virtues and good qualities of those around them. You call love a spell, an alchemy, a deity. Why? Because it elevates the self by satisfying all of a person’s pride, vanity, and arrogance under the guise of complete selflessness. Who isn’t in heaven when talking about themselves? And, tell me, what else do lovers talk about?’

It is astonishing that the warrior king allowed this speech to last as long as it did. He hated nothing so fiercely, now that he was in middle age, as any long mention of the ‘handsome god.’[81] Having vainly endeavoured to stop by angry mutterings the course of the Baital’s eloquence, he stepped out so vigorously and so rudely shook that inveterate talker, that the latter once or twice nearly bit off the tip of his tongue. Then the Vampire became silent, and Vikram relapsed into a walk which allowed the tale to be resumed.

It is astonishing that the warrior king allowed this speech to last as long as it did. He hated nothing so fiercely, now that he was in middle age, as any long mention of the ‘handsome god.’[81] Having vainly endeavoured to stop by angry mutterings the course of the Baital’s eloquence, he stepped out so vigorously and so rudely shook that inveterate talker, that the latter once or twice nearly bit off the tip of his tongue. Then the Vampire became silent, and Vikram relapsed into a walk which allowed the tale to be resumed.

Jayashri immediately conceived a strong dislike for her husband, and simultaneously a fierce affection for a reprobate who before had been indifferent to her. The more lovingly Shridat behaved to her, the more vexed and annoyed she was. When her friends talked to her, she turned up her nose, raising her eyebrows (in token of displeasure), and remained silent. When her husband spoke words of[Pg 131] affection to her, she found them disagreeable, and turning away her face, reclined on the bed. Then he brought dresses and ornaments of various kinds and presented them to her, saying, ‘Wear these.’ Whereupon she would become more angry, knit her brows, turn her face away, and in an audible whisper call him ‘fool.’ All day she stayed out of the house, saying to her companions, ‘Sisters, my youth is passing away, and I have not, up to the present time, tasted any of this world’s pleasures.’ Then she would ascend to the balcony, peep through the lattice, and seeing the reprobate going along, she would cry to her friend, ‘Bring that person to me.’ All night she tossed and turned from side to side, reflecting in her heart, ‘I am puzzled in my mind what I shall say, and whither I shall go. I have forgotten sleep, hunger, and thirst; neither heat nor cold is refreshing to me.’

Jayashri instantly developed a strong dislike for her husband, while at the same time feeling a fierce affection for a man who had previously been indifferent to her. The more lovingly Shridat treated her, the more irritated and frustrated she became. When her friends spoke to her, she turned her nose up and raised her eyebrows (as a sign of displeasure), remaining silent. When her husband expressed affection for her, she found his words unappealing and, turning away, lay down on the bed. He then brought her various dresses and ornaments, saying, “Wear these.” In response, she grew angrier, furrowed her brow, turned her face away, and quietly called him a “fool.” All day, she stayed out of the house, telling her friends, “Sisters, my youth is passing by, and up until now, I haven't experienced any of life's pleasures.” Then she would go up to the balcony, peek through the lattice, and when she saw the man she was drawn to, she would shout to her friend, “Bring him to me.” All night she tossed and turned, thinking to herself, “I am confused about what I should say and where I should go. I have forgotten sleep, hunger, and thirst; neither heat nor cold brings me comfort.”

At last, unable any longer to support the separation from her reprobate paramour, whom she adored, she resolved to fly with him. On one occasion, when she thought that her husband was fast asleep, she rose up quietly, and leaving him, made her way fearlessly in the dark night to her lover’s abode. A footpad, who saw her on the way, thought to himself, ‘Where can this woman, clothed in jewels, be going alone at midnight?’ And thus he followed her unseen, and watched her.

At last, unable to bear being apart from her unworthy lover, whom she adored, she decided to run away with him. One night, when she believed her husband was sound asleep, she quietly got up, left him, and bravely made her way through the dark to her lover’s place. A mugger who spotted her on her way thought, ‘Where could this woman, decked out in jewels, be heading alone at midnight?’ So he followed her without being noticed and kept an eye on her.

When Jayashri reached the intended place, she[Pg 132] went into the house, and found her lover lying at the door. He was dead, having been stabbed by the footpad; but she, thinking that he had, according to custom, drunk intoxicating hemp, sat upon the floor, and raising his head, placed it tenderly in her lap. Then, burning with the fire of separation from him, she began to kiss his cheeks, and to fondle and caress him with the utmost freedom and affection.

When Jayashri got to her destination, she[Pg 132] went inside the house and found her lover lying at the door. He was dead, having been stabbed by a robber; but she, thinking that he had, as was customary, drunk some intoxicating hemp, sat on the floor and gently cradled his head in her lap. Then, overwhelmed by the pain of being apart from him, she started to kiss his cheeks and lovingly caress him with complete tenderness and affection.

By chance a Pisach (evil spirit) was seated in a large fig-tree[82] opposite the house, and it occurred to him, when beholding this scene, that he might amuse himself in a characteristic way. He therefore hopped down from his branch, vivified the body, and began to return the woman’s caresses. But as Jayashri bent down to kiss his lips, he caught the end of her nose in his teeth, and bit it clean off. He then issued from the corpse, and returned to the branch where he had been sitting.

By chance a Pisach (evil spirit) was seated in a large fig-tree[82] opposite the house, and it occurred to him, when beholding this scene, that he might amuse himself in a characteristic way. He therefore hopped down from his branch, vivified the body, and began to return the woman’s caresses. But as Jayashri bent down to kiss his lips, he caught the end of her nose in his teeth, and bit it clean off. He then issued from the corpse, and returned to the branch where he had been sitting.

Jayashri was in despair. She did not, however, lose her presence of mind, but sat down and proceeded to take thought; and when she had matured her plan she arose, dripping with blood, and walked straight home to her husband’s house. On entering his room she clapped her hand to her nose, and began to gnash her teeth, and to shriek so violently, that all the members of the family were alarmed. The neighbours also collected in numbers at the[Pg 133] door, and, as it was bolted inside, they broke it open and rushed in, carrying lights. There they saw the wife sitting upon the ground with her face mutilated, and the husband standing over her, apparently trying to appease her.

Jayashri was in despair. However, she didn’t lose her cool; instead, she sat down and began to think things through. Once she had developed her plan, she got up, covered in blood, and headed straight home to her husband’s house. When she entered his room, she clamped a hand over her nose and started to grind her teeth and scream so loudly that everyone in the family came running. Neighbors also gathered at the[Pg 133] door, and since it was locked from the inside, they broke it open and rushed in with lights. There, they found the wife sitting on the ground with her face injured, and the husband standing over her, seemingly trying to calm her down.

‘O ignorant, criminal, shameless, pitiless wretch!’ cried the people, especially the women; ‘why hast thou cut off her nose, she not having offended in any way?’

‘O ignorant, criminal, shameless, heartless wretch!’ cried the people, especially the women; ‘why have you cut off her nose when she has done nothing wrong?’

Poor Shridat, seeing at once the trick which had been played upon him, thought to himself: ‘One should put no confidence in a changeful mind, a black serpent, or an armed enemy, and one should dread a woman’s doings. What cannot a poet describe? What is there that a saint (jogi) does not know? What nonsense will not a drunken man talk? What limit is there to a woman’s guile? True it is that the gods know nothing of the defects of a horse, of the thundering of clouds, of a woman’s deeds, or of a man’s future fortunes. How then can we know?’ He could do nothing but weep, and swear by the herb basil, by his cattle, by his grain, by a piece of gold, and by all that is holy, that he had not committed the crime.

Poor Shridat, realizing immediately the trick that had been played on him, thought to himself: ‘You should never trust a fickle mind, a deceitful snake, or an armed enemy, and you should be wary of a woman's actions. What can’t a poet describe? What does a saint not know? What nonsense will a drunk person not say? How far does a woman’s cunning go? It’s true that the gods are unaware of a horse’s flaws, the rumble of thunder, a woman’s actions, or a man’s future luck. So how can we ever know?’ All he could do was weep and swear by the sacred basil, by his livestock, by his grain, by a piece of gold, and by everything holy, that he hadn’t committed the crime.

In the meanwhile, the old merchant, Jayashri’s father, ran off, and laid a complaint before the kotwal, and the footmen of the police magistrate were immediately sent to apprehend the husband, and to carry him bound before the judge. The[Pg 134] latter, after due examination, laid the affair before the king. An example happening to be necessary at the time, the king resolved to punish the offence with severity, and he summoned the husband and wife to the court.

In the meantime, the old merchant, Jayashri’s father, ran off and reported the situation to the kotwal, and the police magistrate's footmen were quickly sent to arrest the husband and take him, bound, to the judge. The[Pg 134] judge, after a thorough examination, brought the matter before the king. Since it was necessary to set an example at that moment, the king decided to punish the offense harshly and summoned both the husband and wife to the court.

When the merchant’s daughter was asked to give an account of what had happened, she pointed out the state of her nose, and said, ‘Maharaj! why enquire of me concerning what is so manifest?’ The king then turned to the husband, and bade him state his defence. He said, ‘I know nothing of it,’ and in the face of the strongest evidence he persisted in denying his guilt.

When the merchant's daughter was asked to explain what had happened, she pointed to her nose and said, "Your Highness! Why ask me about something so obvious?" The king then turned to her husband and ordered him to present his defense. He replied, "I know nothing about it," and despite the overwhelming evidence, he continued to deny his guilt.

Thereupon the king, who had vainly threatened to cut off Shridat’s right hand, infuriated by his refusing to confess and to beg for mercy, exclaimed, ‘How must I punish such a wretch as thou art?’ The unfortunate man answered, ‘Whatever your majesty may consider just, that be pleased to do.’ Thereupon the king cried, ‘Away with him, and impale him;’ and the people, hearing the command, prepared to obey it.

Thereupon the king, who had uselessly threatened to cut off Shridat’s right hand, infuriated by his refusal to confess and beg for mercy, exclaimed, ‘How should I punish someone as wretched as you?’ The unfortunate man replied, ‘Whatever you think is right, please go ahead and do it.’ The king then ordered, ‘Take him away and impale him;’ and the people, hearing the command, got ready to follow it.

Before Shridat had left the court, the footpad, who had been looking on, and who saw that an innocent man was about to be unjustly punished, raised a cry for justice, and, pushing through the crowd, resolved to make himself heard. He thus addressed the throne: ‘Great king, the cherishing of the good, and the punishment of the bad, is the[Pg 135] invariable duty of kings.’ The ruler having caused him to approach, asked him who he was, and he replied boldly, ‘Maharaj! I am a thief, and this man is innocent, and his blood is about to be shed unjustly. Your majesty has not done what is right in this affair.’ Thereupon the king charged him to tell the truth according to his religion; and the thief related explicitly the whole circumstances, omitting, of course, the murder.

Before Shridat had left the court, a bystander who had been watching and realized that an innocent person was about to be wrongly punished shouted for justice and pushed through the crowd to make himself heard. He addressed the throne: ‘Great king, it's the consistent duty of rulers to support the good and punish the bad.’ The ruler had him brought closer and asked who he was, to which he boldly replied, ‘Your Majesty! I’m a thief, and this man is innocent. His blood is about to be unjustly shed. You have not acted rightly in this matter.’ The king then ordered him to speak the truth according to his beliefs, and the thief explained the entire situation, of course omitting the murder.

‘Go ye,’ said the king to his messengers, ‘and look in the mouth of the woman’s lover who has fallen dead. If the nose be there found, then has this thief-witness told the truth, and the husband is a guiltless man.’

‘Go,’ said the king to his messengers, ‘and check the mouth of the woman’s lover who has died. If the nose is found there, then this thief-witness has told the truth, and the husband is an innocent man.’

The nose was presently produced in court, and Shridat escaped the stake. The king caused the wicked Jayashri’s face to be smeared with oily soot, and her head and eyebrows to be shaved; thus blackened and disfigured, she was mounted upon a little ragged-limbed ass, and was led around the market and the streets, after which she was banished for ever from the city. The husband and the thief were then dismissed with betel and other gifts, together with much sage advice, which neither of them wanted.

The nose was soon brought to court, and Shridat avoided punishment. The king ordered the wicked Jayashri’s face to be covered in greasy soot, and her head and eyebrows to be shaved. With her face blackened and disfigured, she was put on a scruffy little donkey and paraded around the market and streets, after which she was permanently exiled from the city. The husband and the thief were then sent off with betel and other gifts, along with a lot of unwelcome advice.

‘My king,’ resumed the misogyne parrot, ‘of such excellencies as these are women composed. It is said that “wet cloth will extinguish fire and bad food will destroy strength; a degenerate son ruins a[Pg 136] family, and when a friend is in wrath he takes away life. But a woman is an inflicter of grief in love and in hate; whatever she does turns out to be for our ill. Truly the Deity has created woman a strange being in this world.” And again, “The beauty of the nightingale is its song, science is the beauty of an ugly man, forgiveness is the beauty of a devotee, and the beauty of a woman is virtue—but where shall we find it?” And again, “Among the sages, Narudu; among the beasts, the jackal; among the birds, the crow; among men, the barber; and in this world woman—is the most crafty.”

‘My king,’ continued the cynical parrot, ‘women are made of such qualities. It’s said that “wet cloth will put out a fire, and bad food will ruin strength; a worthless son destroys a family, and when a friend is angry, he can take away life. But a woman brings sorrow in both love and hate; whatever she does leads to our misfortune. Truly, the Deity has created woman to be a strange being in this world.” And again, “The beauty of the nightingale is its song, knowledge is the beauty of an unattractive man, forgiveness is the beauty of a devotee, and a woman’s beauty is virtue—but where can we find it?” And once more, “Among the wise, Narudu; among the animals, the jackal; among the birds, the crow; among men, the barber; and in this world, women are the most cunning.”

‘What I have told thee, my king, I have seen with mine own eyes, and I have heard with mine own ears. At the time I was young, but the event so affected me that I have ever since held female kind to be a walking pest, a two-legged plague, whose mission on earth, like flies and other vermin, is only to prevent our being too happy. O, why do not children and young parrots sprout in crops from the ground—from budding trees or vine-stocks?’

‘What I’ve told you, my king, I’ve seen with my own eyes and heard with my own ears. I was young at the time, but the experience affected me so much that I’ve since seen women as a walking nuisance, a two-legged plague, whose purpose on earth, like flies and other pests, is just to stop us from being too happy. Oh, why don’t children and young parrots grow out of the ground—from budding trees or vine plants?’

‘I was thinking, sire,’ said the young Dharma Dhwaj to the warrior king his father, ‘what women would say of us if they could compose Sanskrit verses!’

‘I was thinking, Dad,’ said the young Dharma Dhwaj to his warrior king father, ‘what would women say about us if they could write Sanskrit poetry!’

‘Then keep your thoughts to yourself,’ replied the Raja, nettled at his son daring to say a word in favour of the sex. ‘You always take the part of [Pg 137]wickedness and depravity——’

‘Then keep your thoughts to yourself,’ replied the Raja, annoyed that his son dared to say anything in favor of women. ‘You always defend wickedness and depravity——’

‘Permit me, your majesty,’ interrupted the Baital, ‘to conclude my tale.’

'Excuse me, your majesty,' the Baital interjected, 'let me finish my story.'

When Madan-manjari, the jay, and Churaman, the parrot, had given these illustrations of their belief, they began to wrangle, and words ran high. The former insisted that females are the salt of the earth, speaking, I presume, figuratively. The latter went so far as to assert that the opposite sex have no souls, and that their brains are in a rudimental and inchoate state of development. Thereupon he was tartly taken to task by his master’s bride, the beautiful Chandravati, who told him that those only have a bad opinion of women who have associated with none but the vicious and the low, and that he should be ashamed to abuse feminine parrots, because his mother had been one.

When Madan-manjari, the jay, and Churaman, the parrot, shared their views, they started to argue, and the conversation grew heated. The jay claimed that women are the salt of the earth, probably speaking metaphorically. In response, the parrot went so far as to say that the opposite sex has no souls and that their brains are still in a basic and undeveloped state. At that point, his master's wife, the lovely Chandravati, sharply reprimanded him, saying that only those with a negative view of women have spent time with nothing but the immoral and the lowly. She told him he should be ashamed to insult female parrots since his mother was one.

This was truly logical.

This was really logical.

On the other hand, the jay was sternly reproved for her mutinous and treasonable assertions by the husband of her mistress, Raja Ram, who, although still a bridegroom, had not forgotten the gallant rule of his syntax—

On the other hand, the jay was harshly scolded for her rebellious and treasonous claims by the husband of her mistress, Raja Ram, who, even though he was still a newlywed, hadn’t forgotten the brave principles of his grammar—

The masculine is more worthy than the feminine;

The masculine is more valuable than the feminine;

till Madan-manjari burst into tears and declared that her life was not worth having. And Raja Ram looked at her as if he could have wrung her neck.

till Madan-manjari broke down in tears and said that her life wasn't worth living. And Raja Ram looked at her like he could have snapped her neck.

In short, Raja Vikram, all the four lost their tempers, and with them what little wits they had. Two[Pg 138] of them were but birds, and the others seem not to have been much better, being young, ignorant, inexperienced, and lately married. How then could they decide so difficult a question as that of the relative wickedness and villany of men and women? Had your majesty been there, the knot of uncertainty would soon have been undone by the trenchant edge of your wit and wisdom, your knowledge and experience. You have, of course, long since made up your mind upon the subject?

In short, Raja Vikram, all four of them lost their tempers, and with that, whatever little sense they had left. Two of them were just birds, and the others didn't seem much better, being young, clueless, inexperienced, and recently married. So how could they figure out such a complex issue as the relative wickedness and deceitfulness of men and women? If you had been there, the confusion would have been quickly resolved by your sharp wit and wisdom, your knowledge and experience. You've, of course, already made up your mind on this topic, right?

Dharma Dhwaj would have prevented his father’s reply. But the youth had been twice reprehended in the course of this tale, and he thought it wisest to let things take their own way.

Dharma Dhwaj would have stopped his father’s response. But the young man had already been scolded twice during this story, and he figured it was best to let things unfold naturally.

‘Women,’ quoth the Raja, oracularly, ‘are worse than we are; a man, however depraved he may be, ever retains some notion of right and wrong, but a woman does not. She has no such regard whatever.’

‘Women,’ said the Raja in a prophetic tone, ‘are worse than we are; a man, no matter how corrupt he may be, still holds some sense of right and wrong, but a woman does not. She pays no attention to that at all.’

‘The beautiful Bangalah Rani for instance?’ said the Baital, with a demonic sneer.

‘The beautiful Bangalah Rani, for example?’ said the Baital, with a wicked grin.

At the mention of a word, the uttering of which was punishable by extirpation of the tongue, Raja Vikram’s brain whirled with rage. He staggered in the violence of his passion, and putting forth both hands to break his fall, he dropped the bundle from his back. Then the Baital, disentangling himself and laughing lustily, ran off towards the tree as fast as his thin brown legs could carry him. But his activity availed him little.

At the mention of a word, saying which could lead to getting your tongue cut out, Raja Vikram's mind spun with anger. He stumbled in the intensity of his fury, and when he reached out with both hands to catch himself, he dropped the bundle from his back. Then the Baital, freeing himself and laughing loudly, dashed off toward the tree as fast as his skinny brown legs could take him. But his speed didn't really help him much.

Expand
The king, puffing with fury, followed him at the top of his speed, and caught him by his tail.

Expand
The king, puffing with fury, followed him at the top of his speed, and caught him by his tail.

The king, puffing with fury, followed him at the top of his speed, and caught him by his tail before he reached the siras-tree, hurled him backwards with force, put foot upon his chest, and after shaking out the cloth, rolled him up in it with extreme violence, bumped his back half a dozen times against the stony ground, and finally, with a jerk, threw him on his shoulder, as he had done before.

The king, fuming with anger, chased him at full speed and grabbed him by the tail before he reached the siras tree. He threw him backwards with great force, stepped on his chest, and after shaking out the cloth, rolled him up in it really hard, slamming his back against the rocky ground half a dozen times. Finally, with a swift motion, he tossed him over his shoulder like he had done before.

The young prince, afraid to accompany his father whilst he was pursuing the fiend, followed slowly in the rear, and did not join him for some minutes.

The young prince, scared to follow his father while he was chasing the villain, trailed behind and didn't catch up for several minutes.

But when matters were in their normal state, the Vampire, who had endured with exemplary patience the penalty of his impudence, began in honeyed accents,

But when things were back to normal, the Vampire, who had patiently put up with the consequences of his boldness, began in sweet tones,

‘Listen, O warrior king, whilst thy servant recounts unto thee another true tale.’

‘Listen, O warrior king, while your servant tells you another true story.’


THE VAMPIRE’S THIRD STORY.
OF A HIGH-MINDED FAMILY.

In the venerable city of Bardwan, O warrior king! (quoth the Vampire) during the reign of the mighty Rupsen, nourished one Rajeshwar, a Rajput warrior of distinguished fame. By his valour and conduct he had risen from the lowest ranks of the army to command it as its captain. And arrived at that dignity, he did not put a stop to all improvements, like other chiefs, who rejoice to rest and return thanks. On the contrary, he became such a reformer that, to some extent, he remodelled the art of war.

In the ancient city of Bardwan, O warrior king! (said the Vampire) during the rule of the great Rupsen, there lived a Rajput warrior named Rajeshwar, known for his exceptional fame. Through his bravery and actions, he climbed from the lowest ranks of the army to become its captain. Once he achieved that status, he didn’t stop all advancements like other leaders who are content to relax and express gratitude. Instead, he became such a reformer that he, to some extent, reshaped the art of war.

Instead of attending to rules and regulations, drawn up in their studies by pandits and Brahmans, he consulted chiefly his own experience and judgment. He threw aside the systematic plans of campaigns laid down in the Shastras or books of the ancients, and he acted upon the spur of the moment. He displayed a skill in the choice of ground, in the use of light troops, and in securing his own supplies whilst he cut off those of the enemy, which Kartikaya himself, God of War, might have envied. Finding that the bows of his troops were clumsy and slow to[Pg 141] use, he had them all changed before compelled so to do by defeat; he also gave his attention to the sword handles, which cramped the men’s grasp, but which having been used for eighteen hundred years, were considered perfect weapons. And having organised a special corps of warriors using fire arrows, he soon brought it to such perfection that, by using it against the elephants of his enemies, he gained many a campaign.

Instead of focusing on the rules and regulations outlined in their studies by scholars and priests, he mainly relied on his own experience and judgment. He dismissed the detailed plans of battle found in the ancient texts and acted on impulse. He showed great skill in selecting the terrain, using light troops, and ensuring his own resources while cutting off those of the enemy, a talent that even Kartikaya, the God of War, might have envied. Noticing that his troops had clumsy and slow-to-use bows, he had them replaced before a defeat forced his hand. He also addressed the sword handles that restricted the soldiers' grip, which, despite being in use for eighteen hundred years, were thought to be ideal weapons. Additionally, he formed a special unit of warriors armed with fire arrows, and he quickly perfected their techniques, using them against enemy elephants to win many battles.

One instance of his superior judgment I am about to quote to thee, O Vikram, after which I return to my tale; for thou art truly a warrior king, very likely to imitate the innovations of the great general Rajeshwar.

One example of his exceptional judgment I’m about to share with you, O Vikram, after which I’ll continue my story; for you are indeed a warrior king, quite likely to follow the innovations of the great general Rajeshwar.

(A grunt from the monarch was the result of the Vampire’s sneer.)

(A grunt from the king was the result of the Vampire’s sneer.)

He found his master’s armies recruited from Northern Hindostan, and officered by Kshatriya warriors, who grew great only because they grew old and—fat. Thus the energy and talent of the younger men were wasted in troubles and disorders; whilst the seniors were often so ancient that they could not mount their chargers unaided, nor, when they were mounted, could they see anything a dozen yards before them. But they had served in a certain obsolete campaign, and until Rajeshwar gave them pensions and dismissals, they claimed a right to take first part in all campaigns present and future. The commander-in-chief refused to use any captain who could not stand[Pg 142] steady on his legs, or endure the sun for a whole day. When a soldier distinguished himself in action, he raised him to the powers and privileges of the warrior caste. And whereas it had been the habit to lavish circles and bars of silver and other metals upon all those who had joined in the war, whether they had sat behind a heap of sand or had been foremost to attack the foe, he broke through the pernicious custom, and he rendered the honour valuable by conferring it only upon the deserving. I need hardly say that, in an inordinately short space of time, his army beat every king and general that opposed it.

He found his master's armies made up of recruits from Northern India, led by Kshatriya warriors who had only become significant because they were aging and—overweight. As a result, the energy and talent of the younger soldiers went to waste in conflicts and chaos, while the older ones were often so ancient that they needed help to get on their horses or, once mounted, couldn’t see anything more than a few yards ahead. But they had been part of a now outdated campaign, and until Rajeshwar gave them pensions and dismissed them, they claimed the right to take part in all current and future campaigns. The commander-in-chief refused to use any captain who couldn’t stand firm on his feet or endure the sun for an entire day. When a soldier performed exceptionally in battle, he elevated him to the powers and privileges of the warrior caste. And while it had been common to generously hand out silver circles and bars and other metals to everyone who had participated in the war—whether they had hidden behind a pile of sand or had been the first to charge at the enemy—he challenged this harmful tradition and made the honor meaningful by granting it only to those who truly deserved it. I shouldn’t need to mention that, in an impressively short time, his army defeated every king and general that opposed them.

One day the great commander-in-chief was seated in a certain room near the threshold of his gate, when the voices of a number of people outside were heard. Rajeshwar asked, ‘Who is at the door, and what is the meaning of the noise I hear?’ The porter replied, ‘It is a fine thing your honour has asked. Many persons come sitting at the door of the rich for the purpose of obtaining a livelihood and wealth. When they meet together they talk of various things: it is these very people who are now making this noise.’

One day, the great commander-in-chief was sitting in a room near the entrance of his gate when he heard the voices of several people outside. Rajeshwar asked, “Who’s at the door, and what’s with all the noise I hear?” The porter replied, “It’s good that you asked, your honor. Many people gather at the door of the wealthy seeking to earn a living and find riches. When they come together, they chat about various things; it’s these very people who are making all this noise right now.”

Rajeshwar, on hearing this, remained silent.

Rajeshwar stayed quiet upon hearing this.

In the meantime a traveller, a Rajput, Birbal by name, hoping to obtain employment, came from the southern quarter to the palace of the chief. The porter having listened to his story, made the circumstance known to his master, saying, ‘O chief! an[Pg 143] armed man has arrived here, hoping to obtain employment, and is standing at the door. If I receive a command he shall be brought into your honour’s presence.’

In the meantime, a traveler named Birbal, who was a Rajput, came from the south to the chief's palace in hopes of finding work. The porter listened to his story and informed his master, saying, "O chief! An unarmed man has arrived here looking for a job and is waiting at the door. If you give the word, I will bring him into your presence."

In the meantime a traveller, a Rajput, by name Birbal.

In the meantime, a traveler, a Rajput named Birbal.

‘Bring him in,’ cried the commander-in-chief.

‘Bring him in,’ shouted the commander-in-chief.

The porter brought him in, and Rajeshwar inquired, ‘O Rajput, who and what art thou?’

The porter brought him in, and Rajeshwar asked, ‘Hey Rajput, who are you and what do you do?’

Birbal submitted that he was a person of distinguished fame for the use of weapons, and that his name for fidelity and valour had gone forth to the utmost ends of Bharat-Kandha.[83]

Birbal submitted that he was a person of distinguished fame for the use of weapons, and that his name for fidelity and valour had gone forth to the utmost ends of Bharat-Kandha.[83]

The chief was well accustomed to this style of self-[Pg 144]introduction, and its only effect upon his mind was a wish to shame the man by showing him that he had not the least knowledge of weapons. He therefore bade him bare his blade and perform some feat.

The chief was used to this kind of self-introduction, and it only made him want to embarrass the man by proving that he had no understanding of weapons at all. So, he told him to take out his sword and show off some skill.

Birbal at once drew his good sword. Guessing the thoughts which were hovering about the chief’s mind, he put forth his left hand, extending the forefinger upwards, waved his blade like the arm of a demon round his head, and, with a dexterous stroke, so shaved off a bit of nail that it fell to the ground, and not a drop of blood appeared upon the fingertip.

Birbal immediately drew his sharp sword. Sensing what was on the chief’s mind, he raised his left hand with his index finger pointing up, swung his blade around his head like a demon, and with a quick move, shaved off a piece of his nail, letting it drop to the ground without a single drop of blood showing on his fingertip.

‘Live for ever!’ exclaimed Rajeshwar in admiration. He then addressed to the recruit a few questions concerning the art of war, or rather concerning his peculiar views of it. To all of which Birbal answered with a spirit and a judgment which convinced the hearer that he was no common sworder.

‘Live forever!’ exclaimed Rajeshwar in admiration. He then asked the recruit a few questions about the art of war, or rather about his unique views on it. To all of which Birbal responded with a passion and a judgment that convinced the listener he was no ordinary fighter.

Whereupon Rajeshwar bore off the new man at arms to the palace of the king Rupsen, and recommended that he should be engaged without delay.

Whereupon Rajeshwar took the new warrior to the palace of King Rupsen and suggested that he be hired immediately.

The king, being a man of few words and many ideas, after hearing his commander-in-chief, asked, ‘O Rajput, what shalt I give thee for thy daily expenditure?’

The king, a man of few words but many ideas, after listening to his commander-in-chief, asked, ‘O Rajput, what should I give you for your daily expenses?’

‘Give me a thousand ounces of gold daily,’ said Birbal, ‘and then I shall have wherewithal to live on.’

‘Give me a thousand ounces of gold every day,’ said Birbal, ‘and then I’ll have enough to live on.’

‘Hast thou an army with thee?’ exclaimed the king in the greatest astonishment.

"Do you have an army with you?" exclaimed the king in complete astonishment.

‘I have not,’ responded the Rajput somewhat stiffly. ‘I have first, a wife; second, a son; third, a daughter; fourth, myself; there is no fifth person with me.’

‘I haven't,’ replied the Rajput a bit rigidly. ‘I have, first, a wife; second, a son; third, a daughter; fourth, myself; there is no fifth person with me.’

All the people of the court on hearing this turned aside their heads to laugh, and even the women, who were peeping at the scene, covered their mouths with their veils. The Rajput was then dismissed the presence.

All the people in the court, upon hearing this, turned their heads to laugh, and even the women who were watching the scene covered their mouths with their veils. The Rajput was then dismissed from the presence.

It is, however, noticeable amongst you humans, that the world often takes you at your own valuation. Set a high price upon yourselves, and each man shall say to his neighbour, ‘In this man there must be something.’ Tell every one that you are brave, clever, generous, or even handsome, and after a time they will begin to believe you. And when thus you have attained success, it will be harder to unconvince them than it was to convince them. Thus——

It’s clear among you humans that the world often sees you as you see yourselves. If you value yourself highly, everyone around you will think, ‘There must be something special about this person.’ If you tell everyone that you’re brave, smart, generous, or even good-looking, eventually they’ll start to believe you. And once you’ve achieved that kind of success, it will be more difficult to change their minds than it was to convince them in the first place. So——

‘Listen not to him, sirrah,’ cried Raja Vikram to Dharma Dhwaj, the young prince, who had fallen a little way behind, and was giving ear attentively to the Vampire’s ethics. ‘Listen to him not. And tell me, villain, with these ignoble principles of thine, what will become of modesty, humility, self-sacrifice, and a host of other Guna or good qualities which—which are good qualities?’

‘Don't listen to him, you fool,’ shouted Raja Vikram to Dharma Dhwaj, the young prince, who had lagged slightly behind and was listening closely to the Vampire’s twisted beliefs. ‘Don’t pay attention to him. And tell me, you scoundrel, with these shameful principles of yours, what will happen to modesty, humility, self-sacrifice, and many other virtues that are truly good?’

‘I know not,’ rejoined the Baital, ‘neither do I care. But my habitually inspiriting a succession of human bodies has taught me one fact. The wise[Pg 146] man knows himself, and is, therefore, neither unduly humble or elated, because he had no more to do with making himself than with the cut of his cloak, or with the fitness of his loin-cloth. But the fool either loses his head by comparing himself with still greater fools, or is prostrated when he finds himself inferior to other and lesser fools. This shyness he calls modesty, humility, and so forth. Now, whenever entering a corpse, whether it be of man, woman, or child, I feel peculiarly modest; I know that my tenement lately belonged to some conceited ass. And——’

“I don’t know,” the Baital replied, “and I don’t really care. But my experience of inhabiting a series of human bodies has taught me one thing. A wise person understands themselves and, as a result, isn’t overly humble or proud, since they had no more input in creating themselves than they did in the style of their clothes or the fit of their waistcloth. On the other hand, a fool either loses their composure by comparing themselves to even bigger fools or feels crushed when they realize they’re inferior to others who are even less wise. They mistake this awkwardness for modesty, humility, and so on. Now, whenever I enter a body, whether it’s of a man, woman, or child, I feel particularly modest; I know that my current dwelling used to belong to some arrogant jerk. And——”

‘Wouldst thou have me bump thy back against the ground?’ asked Rajah Vikram angrily.

"Do you want me to slam you to the ground?" asked Rajah Vikram angrily.

(The Baital muttered some reply scarcely intelligible about his having this time stumbled upon a metaphysical thread of ideas, and then continued his story.)

(The Baital muttered some barely understandable response about having stumbled upon a metaphysical thread of ideas this time, and then continued his story.)

Now Rupsen, the king, began by inquiring of himself why the Rajput had rated his services so highly. Then he reflected that if this recruit had asked so much money, it must have been for some reason which would afterwards become apparent. Next, he hoped that if he gave him so much, his generosity might some day turn out to his own advantage. Finally, with this idea in his mind, he summoned Birbal and the steward of his household, and said to the latter, ‘Give this Rajput a thousand ounces of gold daily from our treasury.’

Now King Rupsen started wondering why the Rajput valued his services so highly. He thought that if this recruit had asked for such a large amount of money, it must be for a reason that would become clear later. He also hoped that by being so generous, it might benefit him in the future. With this thought in mind, he called Birbal and his household steward and said to the latter, ‘Give this Rajput a thousand ounces of gold daily from our treasury.’

It is related that Birbal made the best possible use[Pg 147] of his wealth. He used every morning to divide it into two portions, one of which was distributed to Brahmans and Parohitas.[84] Of the remaining moiety, having made two parts, he gave one as alms to pilgrims, to Bairagis or Vishnu’s mendicants, and to Sanyasis or worshippers of Shiva, whose bodies, smeared with ashes, were hardly covered with a narrow cotton cloth and a rope about their loins, and whose heads of artificial hair, clotted like a rope, besieged his gate. With the remaining fourth, having caused food to be prepared, he regaled the poor, while he himself and his family ate what was left. Every evening, arming himself with sword and buckler, he took up his position as guard at the royal bedside, and walked round it all night sword in hand. If the king chanced to wake and asked who was present, Birbal immediately gave reply that ‘Birbal is here; whatever command you give, that he will obey.’ And oftentimes Rupsen gave him unusual commands, for it is said, ‘To try thy servant, bid him do things in season and out of season: if he obey thee willingly, know him to be useful; if he reply, dismiss him at once. Thus is a servant tried, even as a wife by the poverty of her husband, and brethren and friends by asking their aid.’

It is related that Birbal made the best possible use[Pg 147] of his wealth. He used every morning to divide it into two portions, one of which was distributed to Brahmans and Parohitas.[84] Of the remaining moiety, having made two parts, he gave one as alms to pilgrims, to Bairagis or Vishnu’s mendicants, and to Sanyasis or worshippers of Shiva, whose bodies, smeared with ashes, were hardly covered with a narrow cotton cloth and a rope about their loins, and whose heads of artificial hair, clotted like a rope, besieged his gate. With the remaining fourth, having caused food to be prepared, he regaled the poor, while he himself and his family ate what was left. Every evening, arming himself with sword and buckler, he took up his position as guard at the royal bedside, and walked round it all night sword in hand. If the king chanced to wake and asked who was present, Birbal immediately gave reply that ‘Birbal is here; whatever command you give, that he will obey.’ And oftentimes Rupsen gave him unusual commands, for it is said, ‘To try thy servant, bid him do things in season and out of season: if he obey thee willingly, know him to be useful; if he reply, dismiss him at once. Thus is a servant tried, even as a wife by the poverty of her husband, and brethren and friends by asking their aid.’

In such manner, through desire of money, Birbal remained on guard all night; and whether eating, drinking, sleeping, sitting, going or wandering about, during the twenty-four hours, he held his master in watchful remembrance. This, indeed, is the custom; if a man sell another the latter is sold, but a servant by doing service sells himself, and when a man has become dependent, how can he be happy? Certain it is that, however intelligent, clever, or learned a man may be, yet, while he is in his master’s presence, he remains silent as a dumb man, and struck with dread. Only while he is away from his lord can he be at ease. Hence, learned men say that to do service aright is harder than any religious study.

In this way, driven by the desire for money, Birbal stayed on guard all night; whether he was eating, drinking, sleeping, sitting, or wandering about, he kept his master in mind throughout the day. This is certainly the norm; if one person sells another, the latter is sold, but a servant, by offering their service, sells themselves, and when someone becomes dependent, how can they find happiness? It’s clear that, no matter how intelligent, clever, or educated a person is, while they are in their master's presence, they remain silent like someone who can't speak, filled with fear. Only when they are away from their lord can they feel at ease. Therefore, wise individuals say that serving well is harder than any religious study.

On one occasion it is related that there happened to be heard at night time the wailing of a woman in a neighbouring cemetery. The king on hearing it called out, ‘Who is in waiting?’

On one occasion, it was reported that the wailing of a woman could be heard at night from a nearby cemetery. When the king heard it, he called out, “Who is there?”

‘I am here,’ replied Birbal; ‘what command is there?’

‘I’m here,’ replied Birbal; ‘what do you need?’

‘Go,’ spoke the king, ‘to the place whence proceeds this sound of woman’s wail, and having inquired the cause of her grief, return quickly.’

‘Go,’ the king said, ‘to the place where this sound of a woman crying is coming from, and after finding out the reason for her sorrow, come back quickly.’

On receiving this order the Rajput went to obey it; and the king, unseen by him, and attired in a black dress, followed for the purpose of observing his courage.

On getting this order, the Rajput went to follow it; and the king, hidden from view and dressed in black, followed to see how brave he was.

Presently Birbal arrived at the cemetery. And what sees he there? A beautiful woman of a light[Pg 149] yellow colour, loaded with jewels from head to foot, holding a horn in her right and a necklace in her left hand. Sometimes she danced, sometimes she jumped, and sometimes she ran about. There was not a tear in her eye, but, beating her head and making lamentable cries, she kept dashing herself on the ground.

Presently, Birbal arrived at the cemetery. And what does he see there? A beautiful woman in a light yellow dress, adorned with jewels from head to toe, holding a horn in her right hand and a necklace in her left. Sometimes she danced, sometimes she jumped, and sometimes she ran around. There wasn't a tear in her eye, but, beating her head and making mournful cries, she kept throwing herself to the ground.

Seeing her condition, and not recognising the goddess born of sea foam, and whom all the host of heaven loved,[85] Birbal inquired, ‘Why art thou thus beating thyself and crying out? Who art thou? And what grief is upon thee?’

Seeing her condition, and not recognising the goddess born of sea foam, and whom all the host of heaven loved,[85] Birbal inquired, ‘Why art thou thus beating thyself and crying out? Who art thou? And what grief is upon thee?’

‘I am the Royal-Luck,’ she replied.

‘I am the Royal-Luck,’ she responded.

‘For what reason,’ asked Birbal, ‘art thou weeping?’

‘Why are you crying?’ asked Birbal.

The goddess then began to relate her position to the Rajput. She said, with tears, ‘In the king’s palace Shudra (or low caste acts) are done, and hence misfortune will certainly fall upon it, and I shall forsake it. After a month has passed the king, having endured excessive affliction, will die. In grief for this I weep. I have brought much happiness to the king’s house, and hence I am full of regret that this my prediction cannot in any way prove untrue.’

The goddess then started to explain her situation to the Rajput. She said, with tears, “In the king’s palace, low caste acts are carried out, and because of this, misfortune will definitely come to it, and I will abandon it. After a month has passed, the king, having suffered greatly, will die. I cry for this. I have brought a lot of joy to the king’s house, and that’s why I feel so sad that my prediction can't possibly be false.”

‘Is there,’ asked Birbal, ‘any remedy for this trouble, so that the king may be preserved and live a hundred years?’

‘Is there,’ Birbal asked, ‘any solution to this problem, so that the king can be saved and live for a hundred years?’

‘Yes,’ said the goddess, ‘there is. About eight miles to the east thou wilt find a temple dedicated to my terrible sister Devi. Offer to her thy son’s head, cut off with thine own hand, and the reign of thy king shall endure for an age.’ So saying Raj-Lakshmi disappeared.

‘Yes,’ said the goddess, ‘there is. About eight miles to the east, you will find a temple dedicated to my fierce sister Devi. Offer her your son’s head, cut off with your own hand, and your kingdom will last for an age.’ With that, Raj-Lakshmi vanished.

Birbal answered not a word, but with hurried steps he turned towards his home. The king, still in black so as not to be seen, followed him closely, and observed and listened to everything he did.

Birbal didn’t say a word but quickly headed home. The king, still dressed in black to avoid being noticed, followed him closely and watched and listened to everything he did.

The Rajput went straight to his wife, awakened her, and related to her everything that had happened. The wise have said, ‘she alone deserves the name of wife who always receives her husband with affectionate and submissive words.’ When she heard the circumstances, she at once aroused her son, and her daughter also awoke. Then Birbal told them all that they must follow him to the temple of Devi in the wood.

The Rajput went directly to his wife, woke her up, and told her everything that had happened. The wise have said, ‘only she deserves the title of wife who always welcomes her husband with loving and respectful words.’ When she heard what had happened, she immediately woke her son, and her daughter also got up. Then Birbal told them all that they needed to follow him to the temple of Devi in the woods.

On the way the Rajput said to his wife, ‘If thou wilt give up thy son willingly, I will sacrifice him for our master’s sake to Devi the Destroyer.’

On the way, the Rajput said to his wife, “If you willingly give up our son, I will sacrifice him for our master’s sake to Devi the Destroyer.”

She replied, ‘Father and mother, son and daughter, brother and relative, have I now none. You are everything to me. It is written in the scripture that a wife is not made pure by gifts to priests, nor by[Pg 151] performing religious rites; her virtue consists in waiting upon her husband, in obeying him and in loving him—yea! though he be lame, maimed in the hands, dumb, deaf, blind, one-eyed, leprous, or humpbacked. It is a true saying that “a son under one’s authority, a body free from sickness, a desire to acquire knowledge, an intelligent friend, and an obedient wife; whoever holds these five will find them bestowers of happiness and dispellers of affliction. An unwilling servant, a parsimonious king, an insincere friend, and a wife not under control; such things are disturbers of ease and givers of trouble.”’

She replied, “I have no father or mother, son or daughter, brother or relative. You mean everything to me. It says in the scriptures that a wife isn’t made pure by gifts to priests or by religious ceremonies; her virtue lies in supporting her husband, obeying him, and loving him—even if he is lame, maimed, mute, deaf, blind, one-eyed, leprous, or hunchbacked. It’s a true saying that ‘a son under your care, a body free of illness, a desire for knowledge, a clever friend, and an obedient wife; whoever has these five will find them sources of happiness and relief from suffering. An unwilling servant, a stingy king, an insincere friend, and a wife who is not under control; these things disturb peace and create trouble.’”

Then the good wife turned to her son and said, ‘Child, by the gift of thy head, the king’s life may be spared, and the kingdom remain unshaken.’

Then the good wife turned to her son and said, ‘Child, by the gift of your head, the king’s life may be spared, and the kingdom remain stable.’

‘Mother,’ replied that excellent youth, ‘in my opinion we should hasten this matter. Firstly, I must obey your command; secondly, I must promote the interests of my master; thirdly, if this body be of any use to a goddess, nothing better can be done with it in this world.’

‘Mom,’ replied that excellent young man, ‘I think we should speed this up. First, I have to follow your orders; second, I need to look after my master's interests; and third, if my body can help a goddess, there's nothing better I could do with it in this world.’

(‘Excuse me, Raja Vikram,’ said the Baital, interrupting himself, ‘if I repeat these fair discourses at full length; it is interesting to hear a young person, whose throat is about to be cut, talk so like a doctor of laws.’)

(‘Excuse me, Raja Vikram,’ said the Baital, interrupting himself, ‘if I go on with these nice stories in detail; it’s fascinating to hear a young person, whose throat is about to be cut, speak so much like a lawyer.’)

Then the youth thus addressed his sire: ‘Father, whoever can be of use to his master, the life of that man in this world has been lived to good purpose,[Pg 152] and by reason of his usefulness he will be rewarded in other worlds.’

Then the young man said to his father, “Dad, anyone who can be helpful to their boss has lived a meaningful life in this world, [Pg 152] and because of their usefulness, they will be rewarded in the afterlife.”

His sister, however, exclaimed, ‘If a mother should give poison to her daughter, and a father sell his son, and a king seize the entire property of his subjects, where then could one look for protection?’ But they heeded her not, and continued talking as they journeyed towards the temple of Devi—the king all the while secretly following them.

His sister, however, exclaimed, “If a mother gives poison to her daughter, and a father sells his son, and a king takes away all his subjects’ property, where can one find protection?” But they didn’t listen to her and kept talking as they walked toward the temple of Devi—the king secretly following them the whole time.

Presently they reached the temple, a single room, surrounded by a spacious paved area; in front was an immense building capable of seating hundreds of people. Before the image there were pools of blood, where victims had lately been slaughtered. In the sanctum was Devi, a large black figure with ten arms. With a spear in one of her right hands she pierced the giant Mahisha; and with one of her left hands she held the tail of a serpent, and the hair of the giant, whose breast the serpent was biting. Her other arms were all raised above her head, and were filled with different instruments of war; against her right leg leaned a lion.

Currently, they arrived at the temple, which was a single room surrounded by a large paved area; in front of it was a massive building that could seat hundreds of people. In front of the image, there were pools of blood where victims had recently been sacrificed. In the inner sanctum stood Devi, a large black figure with ten arms. With a spear in one of her right hands, she stabbed the giant Mahisha; with one of her left hands, she held the tail of a serpent and the hair of the giant, whose chest the serpent was biting. Her other arms were all raised above her head, holding various weapons; next to her right leg leaned a lion.

Then Birbal joined his hands in prayer, and with Hindu mildness thus addressed the awful goddess: ‘O mother, let the king’s life be prolonged for a thousand years by the sacrifice of my son. O Devi, mother! destroy, destroy his enemies! Kill! kill! Reduce them to ashes! Drive them away! Devour them! devour them! Cut them in two! Drink![Pg 153] drink their blood! Destroy them root and branch! With thy thunderbolt, spear, scymitar, discus, or rope, annihilate them! Spheng! Spheng!’

Then Birbal joined his hands in prayer and, with a gentle Hindu spirit, addressed the fierce goddess: ‘O mother, may the king’s life be extended for a thousand years through the sacrifice of my son. O Devi, mother! Destroy his enemies! Kill them! Turn them to ashes! Drive them away! Devour them! Slice them in half! Drink![Pg 153] drink their blood! Wipe them out completely! With your thunderbolt, spear, scimitar, discus, or rope, obliterate them! Spheng! Spheng!’

The Rajput, having caused his son to kneel before the goddess, struck him so violent a blow that his head rolled upon the ground. He then threw the sword down, when his daughter, frantic with grief, snatched it up and struck her neck with such force that her head, separated from her body, fell. In her turn the mother, unable to survive the loss of her children, seized the weapon and succeeded in decapitating herself. Birbal, beholding all this slaughter, thus reflected: ‘My children are dead; why, now, should I remain in servitude, and upon whom shall I bestow the gold I receive from the king?’ He then gave himself so deep a wound in the neck, that his head also separated from his body.

The Rajput made his son kneel before the goddess and delivered such a powerful blow that his head fell to the ground. He then dropped the sword, and in her grief, his daughter grabbed it and struck her neck with such force that her head came off. The mother, unable to bear the loss of her children, took the weapon and succeeded in decapitating herself. Birbal, witnessing all this carnage, thought to himself: ‘My children are dead; why should I continue being a servant, and who will I give the gold I receive from the king?’ He then inflicted a deep wound in his neck, causing his head to separate from his body as well.

Rupsen, the king, seeing these four heads on the ground, said in his heart, ‘For my sake has the family of Birbal been destroyed. Kingly power, for the purpose of upholding which the destruction of a whole household is necessary, is a mere curse, and to carry on government in this manner is not just.’ He then took up the sword and was about to slay himself, when the Destroying Goddess, probably satisfied with bloodshed, stayed his hand, bidding him at the same time ask any boon he pleased.

Rupsen, the king, seeing the four heads lying on the ground, thought to himself, ‘The Birbal family has been wiped out for my sake. A kingship that requires the destruction of an entire family to maintain is truly a curse, and governing this way isn’t right.’ He then picked up the sword and was about to take his own life when the Destroying Goddess, possibly pleased with the bloodshed, stopped him and told him he could ask for any boon he wanted.

The generous monarch begged, thereupon, that his faithful servant might be restored to life, together[Pg 154] with all his high-minded family; and the goddess Devi in the twinkling of an eye fetched from Patala, the regions below the earth, a vase full of Amrita, the water of immortality, sprinkled it upon the dead, and raised them all as before. After which the whole party walked leisurely home, and in due time the king divided his throne with his friend Birbal.

The generous king begged that his loyal servant be brought back to life, along with his noble family; and the goddess Devi, in the blink of an eye, retrieved a vase full of Amrita, the water of immortality, from Patala, the underworld, sprinkled it on the dead, and revived them all as before. After that, the entire group strolled home, and eventually, the king shared his throne with his friend Birbal.

Having stopped for a moment, the Baital proceeded to remark, in a sententious tone, ‘Happy the servant who grudges not his own life to save that of his master! And happy, thrice happy the master who can annihilate all greedy longing for existence and worldly prosperity. Raja, I have to ask thee one searching question—Of these five, who was the greatest fool?’

Having paused for a moment, the Baital went on to say, in a serious tone, “Fortunate is the servant who doesn’t hesitate to sacrifice his own life to save his master! And even more fortunate is the master who can eliminate all greedy desires for life and material wealth. Raja, I have to ask you one important question—Of these five, who was the biggest fool?”

‘Demon!’ exclaimed the great Vikram, all whose cherished feelings about fidelity and family affection, obedience and high-mindedness, were outraged by this Vampire view of the question; ‘if thou meanest by the greatest fool the noblest mind, I reply without hesitating Rupsen, the king.’

‘Demon!’ shouted the great Vikram, whose deep beliefs about loyalty and family love, respect, and integrity were insulted by this Vampire perspective; ‘if by the greatest fool you mean the noblest mind, I answer without hesitation: Rupsen, the king.’

‘Why, prithee?’ asked the Baital.

"Why, please?" asked the Baital.

‘Because, dull demon,’ said the king, ‘Birbal was bound to offer up his life for a master who treated him so generously; the son could not disobey his father, and the women naturally and instinctively killed themselves, because the example was set to them. But Rupsen the king gave up his throne for the sake of his retainer, and valued not a straw his[Pg 155] life and his high inducements to live. For this reason I think him the most meritorious.’

‘Because, you dull demon,’ said the king, ‘Birbal had to give his life for a master who treated him so well; the son couldn’t go against his father, and the women naturally and instinctively took their own lives because that was the example set for them. But Rupsen, the king, gave up his throne for the sake of his retainer and didn’t care at all about his life or the high rewards that came with living. For this reason, I think he is the most honorable.’

‘Surely, mighty Vikram,’ laughed the Vampire, ‘you will be tired of ever clambering up yon tall tree, even had you the legs and arms of Hanuman[86] himself.’

‘Surely, mighty Vikram,’ laughed the Vampire, ‘you will be tired of ever clambering up yon tall tree, even had you the legs and arms of Hanuman[86] himself.’

And so saying he disappeared from the cloth, although it had been placed upon the ground.

And with that, he vanished from the fabric, even though it was lying on the ground.

But the poor Baital had little reason to congratulate himself on the success of his escape. In a short time he was again bundled into the cloth with the usual want of ceremony, and he revenged himself by telling another true story.

But the poor Baital had little to feel good about regarding his escape. Before long, he was once again stuffed into the cloth with the usual lack of ceremony, and he got back at them by sharing another true story.


THE VAMPIRE’S FOURTH STORY.
OF A WOMAN WHO TOLD THE TRUTH.

‘Listen, great king!’ again began the Baital.

‘Listen, great king!’ the Baital started again.

An unimportant Baniya[87] (trader), Hiranyadatt, had a daughter, whose name was Madansena Sundari, the beautiful army of Cupid. Her face was like the moon; her hair like the clouds; her eyes like those of a musk-rat; her eyebrows like a bent bow; her nose like a parrot’s bill; her neck like that of a dove; her teeth like pomegranate grains; the red colour of her lips like that of a gourd; her waist lithe and bending like the pard’s; her hands and feet like softest blossoms; her complexion like the jasmine—in fact, day by day the splendour of her youth increased.

An unimportant Baniya[87] (trader), Hiranyadatt, had a daughter, whose name was Madansena Sundari, the beautiful army of Cupid. Her face was like the moon; her hair like the clouds; her eyes like those of a musk-rat; her eyebrows like a bent bow; her nose like a parrot’s bill; her neck like that of a dove; her teeth like pomegranate grains; the red colour of her lips like that of a gourd; her waist lithe and bending like the pard’s; her hands and feet like softest blossoms; her complexion like the jasmine—in fact, day by day the splendour of her youth increased.

When she had arrived at maturity, her father and mother began often to revolve in their minds the subject of her marriage. And the people of all that country side ruled by Birbar king of Madanpur bruited it abroad that in the house of Hiranyadatt had been born a daughter by whose beauty gods, men, and munis (sages) were fascinated.

When she reached adulthood, her parents often thought about her marriage. And the people from all around the area ruled by Birbar, the king of Madanpur, spread the word that a daughter had been born in Hiranyadatt's home, whose beauty captivated gods, men, and sages.

Thereupon many, causing their portraits to be painted, sent them by messengers to Hiranyadatt the Baniya, who showed them all to his daughter. But she was capricious, as beauties sometimes are, and when her father said, ‘Make choice of a husband thyself,’ she told him that none pleased her, and moreover she begged of him to find her a husband who possessed good looks, good qualities, and good sense.

Many people had their portraits painted and sent them by messengers to Hiranyadatt the Baniya, who showed them all to his daughter. But she was fickle, as beautiful women often are, and when her father said, “Choose a husband for yourself,” she told him that none of them appealed to her. Furthermore, she asked him to find her a husband who had good looks, good qualities, and good sense.

At length, when some days had passed, four suitors came from four different countries. The father told them that he must have from each some indication that he possessed the required qualities; that he was pleased with their looks, but that they must satisfy him about their knowledge.

At last, after a few days, four suitors arrived from four different countries. The father told them that he needed proof from each of them that they had the necessary qualities; he was impressed by their appearance, but they needed to convince him of their knowledge.

‘I have,’ the first said, ‘a perfect acquaintance with the Shastras (or Scriptures); in science there is none to rival me. As for my handsome mien, it may plainly be seen by you.’

‘I have,’ the first said, ‘a perfect understanding of the Scriptures; no one can compete with me in knowledge. As for my good looks, you can clearly see them.’

The second exclaimed, ‘My attainments are unique in the knowledge of archery. I am acquainted with the art of discharging arrows and killing anything which though not seen is heard, and my fine proportions are plainly visible to you.’

The second person exclaimed, "My skills are one of a kind when it comes to archery. I know how to shoot arrows and hit anything that can be heard, even if it can't be seen, and you can clearly see my great physique."

The third continued, ‘I understand the language of land and water animals, of birds and of beasts, and I have no equal in strength. Of my comeliness you yourself may judge.’

The third continued, ‘I know how to speak to land and water animals, birds, and beasts, and I'm unmatched in strength. You can judge for yourself how handsome I am.’

‘I have the knowledge,’ quoth the fourth, ‘how to[Pg 158] make a certain cloth which can be sold for five rubies: having sold it I give the proceeds of one ruby to a Brahman, of the second I make an offering to a deity, a third I wear on my own person, a fourth I keep for my wife; and, having sold the fifth, I spend it in giving feasts. This is my knowledge, and none other is acquainted with it. My good looks are apparent.’

‘I have the knowledge,’ said the fourth, ‘of how to[Pg 158] make a certain type of cloth that can be sold for five rubies. After selling it, I give one ruby to a Brahman, make an offering of the second to a deity, keep the third for myself, save the fourth for my wife, and spend the fifth on throwing feasts. This is my knowledge, and no one else knows it. My good looks are obvious.’

The father hearing these speeches began to reflect, ‘It is said that excess in anything is not good. Sita[88] was very lovely, but the demon Ravana carried her away; and Bali king of Mahabahpur gave much alms, but at length he became poor.[89] My daughter is too fair to remain a maiden; to which of these shall I give her?’

The father hearing these speeches began to reflect, ‘It is said that excess in anything is not good. Sita[88] was very lovely, but the demon Ravana carried her away; and Bali king of Mahabahpur gave much alms, but at length he became poor.[89] My daughter is too fair to remain a maiden; to which of these shall I give her?’

So saying, Hiranyadatt went to his daughter, explained the qualities of the four suitors, and asked, ‘To which shall I give thee?’ On hearing these words she was abashed; and, hanging down her head, knew not what to reply.

So saying, Hiranyadatt went to his daughter, explained the qualities of the four suitors, and asked, ‘To whom should I give you?’ Upon hearing this, she felt embarrassed; and, with her head down, she didn't know how to respond.

Then the Baniya, having reflected, said to himself, ‘He who is acquainted with the Shastras is a Brahman, he who could shoot an arrow at the sound was[Pg 159] a Kshatriya or warrior, and he who made the cloth was a Shudra or servile. But the youth who understands the language of birds is of our own caste. To him, therefore, will I marry her.’ And accordingly he proceeded with the betrothal of his daughter.

Then the merchant, thinking to himself, said, ‘The person who knows the scriptures is a Brahmin, the one who can shoot an arrow by sound is a Kshatriya or warrior, and the one who weaves cloth is a Shudra or servant. But the young man who understands the language of birds is from our own caste. So, I will marry her off to him.’ And so, he went ahead with the engagement of his daughter.

Meanwhile Madansena went one day, during the spring season, into the garden for a stroll. It happened, just before she came out, that Somdatt, the son of the merchant Dharmdatt, had gone for pleasure into the forest, and was returning through the same garden to his home.

Meanwhile, Madansena one day, during the spring season, went for a walk in the garden. Just before she came out, Somdatt, the son of the merchant Dharmdatt, had gone into the forest for fun and was returning home through the same garden.

He was fascinated at the sight of the maiden, and said to his friend, ‘Brother, if I can obtain her my life will be prosperous, and if I do not obtain her my living in the world will be in vain.’

He was captivated by the sight of the young woman and said to his friend, "Brother, if I can win her over, my life will be successful, but if I can't, my existence in this world will feel pointless."

Having thus spoken, and becoming restless from the fear of separation, he involuntarily drew near to her, and seizing her hand, said—

Having said that, feeling anxious about the possibility of parting, he instinctively moved closer to her, took her hand, and said—

‘If thou wilt not form an affection for me, I will throw away my life on thy account.’

‘If you won't develop feelings for me, I will waste my life because of you.’

‘Be pleased not to do this,’ she replied; ‘it will be sinful, and it will involve me in the guilt and punishment of shedding blood; hence I shall be miserable in this world and in that to be.’

‘Please don’t do this,’ she replied; ‘it would be wrong, and it would involve me in the guilt and punishment of shedding blood; therefore, I would be miserable in this life and the next.’

‘Thy blandishments,’ he replied, ‘have pierced my heart, and the consuming thought of parting from thee has burnt up my body, and memory and understanding have been destroyed by this pain; and from excess of love I have no sense of right or[Pg 160] wrong. But if thou wilt make me a promise, I will live again.’

‘Your flattery,’ he replied, ‘has pierced my heart, and the overwhelming thought of being apart from you has burned me up, leaving my memory and understanding shattered by this pain; from the intensity of love, I have no grasp of right or [Pg 160] wrong. But if you will make me a promise, I will come back to life.’

She replied, ‘Truly the Kali Yug (iron age) has commenced, since which time falsehood has increased in the world and truth has diminished; people talk smoothly with their tongues, but nourish deceit in their hearts; religion is destroyed, crime has increased, and the earth has begun to give little fruit. Kings levy fines, Brahmans have waxed covetous, the son obeys not his sire’s commands, brother distrusts brother; friendship has departed from amongst friends; sincerity has left masters; servants have given up service; man has abandoned manliness; and woman has abandoned modesty. Five days hence, my marriage is to be; but if thou slay not thyself, I will visit thee first, and after that I will remain with my husband.’

She replied, “It’s clear that the Kali Yug (iron age) has begun, as since then falsehood has risen in the world while truth has faded; people speak sweetly with their mouths but harbor deceit in their hearts. Religion has crumbled, crime has surged, and the earth is yielding less and less. Kings impose heavy fines, Brahmans have become greedy, sons no longer obey their fathers, brothers distrust each other; true friendship is gone among friends; sincerity has vanished from masters; servants no longer serve; men have lost their manliness; and women have discarded modesty. My wedding is in five days, but if you don’t kill yourself, I will come to see you first, and only then will I stay with my husband.”

Having given this promise, and having sworn by the Ganges, she returned home. The merchant’s son also went his way.

Having made this promise and sworn by the Ganges, she went back home. The merchant's son also continued on his way.

Presently the marriage ceremonies came on, and Hiranyadatt the Baniya expended a lakh of rupees in feasts and presents to the bridegroom. The bodies of the twain were anointed with turmeric, the bride was made to hold in her hand the iron box for eye paint, and the youth a pair of betel scissors. During the night before the wedding there was loud and shrill music, the heads and limbs of the young couple were rubbed with an ointment of oil, and[Pg 161] the bridegroom‘s head was duly shaved. The wedding procession was very grand. The streets were a blaze of flambeaux and torches carried in the hand, fireworks by the ton were discharged as the people passed; elephants, camels, and horses richly caparisoned, were placed in convenient situations; and before the procession had reached the house of the bride half a dozen wicked boys and bad young men were killed or wounded.[90] After the marriage formulas were repeated the Baniya gave a feast or supper, and the food was so excellent that all sat down quietly, no one uttered a complaint, or brought dishonour on the bride’s family, or cut with scissors the garments of his neighbour.

Presently the marriage ceremonies came on, and Hiranyadatt the Baniya expended a lakh of rupees in feasts and presents to the bridegroom. The bodies of the twain were anointed with turmeric, the bride was made to hold in her hand the iron box for eye paint, and the youth a pair of betel scissors. During the night before the wedding there was loud and shrill music, the heads and limbs of the young couple were rubbed with an ointment of oil, and[Pg 161] the bridegroom‘s head was duly shaved. The wedding procession was very grand. The streets were a blaze of flambeaux and torches carried in the hand, fireworks by the ton were discharged as the people passed; elephants, camels, and horses richly caparisoned, were placed in convenient situations; and before the procession had reached the house of the bride half a dozen wicked boys and bad young men were killed or wounded.[90] After the marriage formulas were repeated the Baniya gave a feast or supper, and the food was so excellent that all sat down quietly, no one uttered a complaint, or brought dishonour on the bride’s family, or cut with scissors the garments of his neighbour.

The ceremony thus happily concluded, the husband brought Madansena home to his own house. After some days the wife of her husband’s youngest brother and also the wife of his eldest brother led her at night by force to her bridegroom, and seated her on a bed ornamented with flowers.

The ceremony happily wrapped up, the husband took Madansena back to his house. A few days later, the wife of his youngest brother and the wife of his oldest brother forced her at night to meet her groom and placed her on a bed covered in flowers.

As her husband proceeded to take her hand, she jerked it away, and at once openly told him all that she had promised to Somdatt on condition of his not killing himself.

As her husband reached for her hand, she pulled it back and immediately told him everything she had promised Somdatt on the condition that he wouldn’t take his own life.

‘All things,’ rejoined the bridegroom, hearing her words, ‘have their sense ascertained by speech; in[Pg 162] speech they have their basis, and from speech they proceed; consequently a falsifier of speech falsifies everything. If truly you are desirous of going to him, go!’

‘Everything,’ replied the groom, hearing her words, ‘gets its meaning from speech; speech is its foundation, and everything originates from speech; therefore, someone who distorts speech distorts everything. If you genuinely want to go to him, then go!’

Receiving her husband’s permission, she arose and went off to the young merchant’s house in full dress. Upon the road a thief saw her, and in high good humour came up and asked—

Receiving her husband’s permission, she got up and went to the young merchant’s house, fully dressed. Along the way, a thief spotted her, and feeling quite cheerful, approached and asked—

‘Whither goest thou at midnight in such darkness, having put on all these fine clothes and ornaments?’

‘Where are you going at midnight in such darkness, dressed up in all these nice clothes and jewelry?’

She replied that she was going to the house of her beloved.

She said she was going to her lover's house.

‘And who here,’ said the thief, ‘is thy protector?’

‘And who here,’ said the thief, ‘is your protector?’

‘Kama Deva,’ she replied, ‘the beautiful youth who by his fiery arrows wounds with love the hearts of the inhabitants of the three worlds, Ratipati, the husband of Rati,[91] accompanied by the kokila bird,[92] the humming bee and gentle breezes.’ She then told to the thief the whole story, adding—

‘Kama Deva,’ she replied, ‘the beautiful youth who by his fiery arrows wounds with love the hearts of the inhabitants of the three worlds, Ratipati, the husband of Rati,[91] accompanied by the kokila bird,[92] the humming bee and gentle breezes.’ She then told to the thief the whole story, adding—

‘Destroy not my jewels: I give thee a promise before I go that on my return thou shalt have all these ornaments.’

‘Don’t destroy my jewels: I promise you before I leave that when I come back, you’ll have all these ornaments.’

Hearing this the thief thought to himself that it would be useless now to destroy her jewels, when she had promised to give them to him presently of[Pg 163] her own good will. He therefore let her go, and sat down and thus soliloquised:

Hearing this, the thief thought to himself that it would be pointless to destroy her jewels since she had promised to give them to him willingly soon. He decided to let her go, sat down, and said to himself:

‘To me it is astonishing that he who sustained me in my mother’s womb should take no care of me now that I have been born and am able to enjoy the good things of this world. I know not whether he is asleep or dead. And I would rather swallow poison than ask man for money or favour. For these six things tend to lower a man:—friendship with the perfidious; causeless laughter; altercation with women; serving an unworthy master; riding an ass, and speaking any language but Sanskrit. And these five things the deity writes on our fate at the hour of birth:—first, age; secondly, action; thirdly, wealth; fourthly, science; fifthly, fame. I have now done a good deed, and as long as a man’s virtue is in the ascendant, all people becoming his servants obey him. But when virtuous deeds diminish, even his friends become inimical to him.’

‘It amazes me that the one who supported me in my mother’s womb doesn’t care for me now that I’ve been born and can enjoy the good things in life. I don’t know if he’s asleep or dead. I would rather drink poison than ask anyone for money or favors. There are six things that really lower a person’s standing:—being friends with deceitful people; laughing for no reason; arguing with women; serving an unworthy master; riding a donkey, and speaking any language other than Sanskrit. And there are five things the divine determines for us at the moment of our birth:—first, age; second, actions; third, wealth; fourth, knowledge; fifth, reputation. I’ve just done a good deed, and as long as a person’s virtue is on the rise, everyone ends up obeying him. But when virtuous actions decline, even his friends can turn against him.’

Meanwhile Madansena had reached the place where Somdatt the young trader had fallen asleep.

Meanwhile, Madansena had arrived at the spot where Somdatt, the young trader, had dozed off.

She awoke him suddenly, and he springing up in alarm quickly asked her, ‘Art thou the daughter of a deity? or of a saint? or of a serpent? Tell me truly, who art thou? And whence hast thou come?’

She suddenly woke him up, and he sprang up in alarm and quickly asked her, ‘Are you the daughter of a god? Or a saint? Or a serpent? Tell me the truth, who are you? And where did you come from?’

She replied, ‘I am human—Madansena, the daughter of the Baniya Hiranyadatt. Dost thou not remember taking my hand in that grove, and declaring that thou wouldst slay thyself if I did not[Pg 164] swear to visit thee first and after that remain with my husband?’

She replied, “I’m human—Madansena, the daughter of the merchant Hiranyadatt. Don’t you remember taking my hand in that grove and declaring that you would kill yourself if I didn’t swear to visit you first and then stay with my husband?”[Pg 164]

‘Hast thou,’ he inquired, ‘told all this to thy husband or not?’

“Have you,” he asked, “told all this to your husband or not?”

She replied, ‘I have told him everything; and he, thoroughly understanding the whole affair, gave me permission.’

She replied, ‘I’ve told him everything; and he, fully understanding the whole situation, gave me permission.’

‘This matter,’ exclaimed Somdatt in a melancholy voice, ‘is like pearls without a suitable dress, or food without clarified butter,[93] or singing without melody; they are all alike unnatural. In the same way, unclean clothes will mar beauty, bad food will undermine strength, a wicked wife will worry her husband to death, a disreputable son will ruin his family, an enraged demon will kill, and a woman, whether she love or hate, will be a source of pain. For there are few things which a woman will not do. She never brings to her tongue what is in her heart, she never speaks out what is on her tongue, and she never tells what she is doing. Truly the Deity has created woman a strange creature in this world.’ He concluded with these words: ‘Return thou home; with another man’s wife I have no concern.’

‘This matter,’ exclaimed Somdatt in a melancholy voice, ‘is like pearls without a suitable dress, or food without clarified butter,[93] or singing without melody; they are all alike unnatural. In the same way, unclean clothes will mar beauty, bad food will undermine strength, a wicked wife will worry her husband to death, a disreputable son will ruin his family, an enraged demon will kill, and a woman, whether she love or hate, will be a source of pain. For there are few things which a woman will not do. She never brings to her tongue what is in her heart, she never speaks out what is on her tongue, and she never tells what she is doing. Truly the Deity has created woman a strange creature in this world.’ He concluded with these words: ‘Return thou home; with another man’s wife I have no concern.’

Madansena rose and departed. On her way she met the thief, who, hearing her tale, gave her great praise, and let her go unplundered.[94]

Madansena rose and departed. On her way she met the thief, who, hearing her tale, gave her great praise, and let her go unplundered.[94]

Expand
The Baital disappeared through the darkness.

Expand
The Baital disappeared through the darkness.

She then went to her husband, and related the whole matter to him. But he had ceased to love her, and he said, ‘Neither a king nor a minister, nor a wife, nor a person’s hair nor his nails, look well out of their places. And the beauty of the kokila is its note, of an ugly man knowledge, of a devotee forgiveness, and of a woman her chastity.’

She then went to her husband and told him everything. But he no longer loved her, and he said, ‘Neither a king nor a minister, nor a wife, nor a person’s hair or nails looks good out of place. The beauty of the nightingale is its song, an ugly man’s strength is in his knowledge, a devotee’s is in forgiveness, and a woman’s is in her chastity.’

The Vampire having narrated thus far, suddenly asked the king, ‘Of these three, whose virtue was the greatest?’

The Vampire, having told his story so far, suddenly asked the king, ‘Out of these three, whose virtue was the greatest?’

Vikram, who had been greatly edified by the tale, forgot himself, and ejaculated, ‘The Thief’s.’

Vikram, who had learned a lot from the story, lost himself in the moment and exclaimed, ‘The Thief’s.’

‘And pray why?’ asked the Baital.

‘And why is that?’ asked the Baital.

‘Because,’ the hero explained, ‘when her husband saw that she loved another man, however purely, he ceased to feel affection for her. Somdatt let her go unharmed, for fear of being punished by the king. But there was no reason why the thief should fear the law and dismiss her; therefore he was the best.’

‘Because,’ the hero explained, ‘when her husband saw that she loved another man, even if it was innocent, he stopped caring for her. Somdatt let her go without harm, fearing punishment from the king. But the thief had no reason to fear the law and could let her go; that’s why he was the best.’

‘Hi! hi! hi!’ laughed the demon, spitefully. ‘Here, then, ends my story.’

‘Hi! hi! hi!’ laughed the demon, maliciously. ‘Here, then, ends my story.’

Upon which, escaping as before from the cloth in which he was slung behind the Raja’s back, the Baital disappeared through the darkness of the night, leaving father and son looking at each other in dismay.

Upon which, escaping again from the cloth he was wrapped in behind the Raja’s back, the Baital vanished into the darkness of the night, leaving father and son staring at each other in shock.

‘Son Dharma Dhwaj,’ quoth the great Vikram, ‘the next time when that villain Vampire asks me a question, I allow thee to take the liberty of pinching my arm even before I have had time to answer his questions. In this way we shall never, of a truth, end our task.’

‘Son Dharma Dhwaj,’ said the great Vikram, ‘the next time that villain Vampire asks me a question, I give you permission to pinch my arm even before I have a chance to answer him. That way, we truly will never finish our task.’

‘Your words be upon my head, sire,’ replied the young prince. But he expected no good from his father’s new plan, as, arrived under the siras-tree, he heard the Baital laughing with all his might.

‘Your words are my responsibility, sire,’ replied the young prince. But he didn’t anticipate anything good from his father’s new plan, as he arrived under the siras tree and heard the Baital laughing loudly.

‘Surely he is laughing at our beards, sire,’ said the beardless prince, who hated to be laughed at like a young person.

‘Surely he is laughing at our beards, sir,’ said the beardless prince, who hated to be mocked like a young person.

‘Let them laugh that win,’ fiercely cried Raja Vikram, who hated to be laughed at like an elderly person.

‘Let them laugh who win,’ fiercely cried Raja Vikram, who hated being laughed at like an old person.

*       *       *       *       *

The input provided does not contain any text or phrases to modernize. Please provide a specific phrase for me to work on.

The Vampire lost no time in opening a fresh story.

The Vampire quickly started a new story.


THE VAMPIRE’S FIFTH STORY.
OF THE THIEF WHO LAUGHED AND WEPT.

Your majesty (quoth the demon, with unusual politeness), there is a country called Malaya, on the western coast of the land of Bharat—you see that I am particular in specifying the place—and in it was a city known as Chandrodaya, whose king was named Randhir.

Your majesty (said the demon, surprisingly polite), there's a country called Malaya, on the western coast of Bharat—you see I'm being specific about the location—and in it was a city called Chandrodaya, ruled by a king named Randhir.

This Raja, like most others of his semi-deified order, had been in youth what is called a Sarva-rasi;[95] that is, he ate and drank and listened to music, and looked at dancers and made love much more than he studied, reflected, prayed, or conversed with the wise. After the age of thirty he began to reform, and he brought such zeal to the good cause, that in an incredibly short space of time he came to be accounted and quoted as the paragon of correct Rajas. This was very praiseworthy. Many of Bramha’s vicegerents on earth, be it observed, have loved food and drink, and music and dancing, and the worship of Kama, to the end of their days.

This Raja, like most others of his semi-deified order, had been in youth what is called a Sarva-rasi;[95] that is, he ate and drank and listened to music, and looked at dancers and made love much more than he studied, reflected, prayed, or conversed with the wise. After the age of thirty he began to reform, and he brought such zeal to the good cause, that in an incredibly short space of time he came to be accounted and quoted as the paragon of correct Rajas. This was very praiseworthy. Many of Bramha’s vicegerents on earth, be it observed, have loved food and drink, and music and dancing, and the worship of Kama, to the end of their days.

Amongst his officers was Gunshankar, a magistrate[Pg 168] of police, who, curious to say, was as honest as he was just. He administered equity with as much care before as after dinner; he took no bribes even in the matter of advancing his family; he was rather merciful than otherwise to the poor, and he never punished the rich ostentatiously, in order to display his and his law’s disrespect for persons. Besides which, when sitting on the carpet of justice, he did not, as some Kotwals do, use rough or angry language to those who cannot reply; nor did he take offence when none was intended.

Among his officers was Gunshankar, a police magistrate[Pg 168] who, interestingly, was just as honest as he was fair. He administered justice with the same level of attention before dinner as he did after. He didn’t accept bribes, even when it came to helping his family. He was more merciful than harsh towards the poor, and he never punished the rich simply to show his or the law's disdain for them. Additionally, when sitting in judgment, he didn’t use harsh or aggressive language towards those who couldn’t defend themselves, nor did he take offense when none was meant.

All the people of the city Chandrodaya, in the province of Malaya, on the western coast of Bharatland, loved and esteemed this excellent magistrate; which did not, however, prevent thefts being committed so frequently, and so regularly, that no one felt his property secure. At last the merchants who had suffered most from these depredations went in a body before Gunshankar, and said to him:

All the people of the city Chandrodaya, in the province of Malaya, on the western coast of Bharatland, loved and respected this great magistrate; however, this did not stop thefts from happening so often and so regularly that no one felt their property was safe. Eventually, the merchants who had been affected the most by these thefts came together and approached Gunshankar, saying to him:

‘O flower of the law! robbers have exercised great tyranny upon us, so great indeed that we can no longer stay in this city.’

‘O flower of the law! robbers have exercised great tyranny upon us, so great indeed that we can no longer stay in this city.’

Then the magistrate replied, ‘What has happened, has happened. But in future you shall be free from annoyance. I will make due preparation for these thieves.’

Then the magistrate replied, ‘What’s done is done. But from now on, you won’t be bothered again. I will take the necessary steps to deal with these thieves.’

Thus saying Gunshankar called together his various delegates, and directed them to increase the number of their people. He pointed out to them how[Pg 169] they should keep watch by night; besides which he ordered them to open registers of all arrivals and departures, to make themselves acquainted by means of spies with the movements of every suspected person in the city, and to raise a body of paggis (trackers), who could follow the footprints of thieves even when they wore thieving shoes,[96] till they came up with and arrested them. And lastly, he gave the patrols full power, whenever they might catch a robber in the act, to slay him without asking questions.

Thus saying Gunshankar called together his various delegates, and directed them to increase the number of their people. He pointed out to them how[Pg 169] they should keep watch by night; besides which he ordered them to open registers of all arrivals and departures, to make themselves acquainted by means of spies with the movements of every suspected person in the city, and to raise a body of paggis (trackers), who could follow the footprints of thieves even when they wore thieving shoes,[96] till they came up with and arrested them. And lastly, he gave the patrols full power, whenever they might catch a robber in the act, to slay him without asking questions.

People in numbers began to mount guard throughout the city every night, but, notwithstanding this, robberies continued to be committed. After a time all the merchants having again met together went before the magistrate, and said, ‘O incarnation of justice! you have changed your officers, you have hired watchmen, and you have established patrols: nevertheless the thieves have not diminished, and plundering is ever taking place.’

People began to gather in large numbers to guard the city every night, but despite this, robberies kept happening. Eventually, all the merchants got together again and went to the magistrate, saying, ‘O embodiment of justice! You’ve changed your officers, hired watchmen, and set up patrols. Still, the thieves haven't decreased, and looting continues to occur.’

Thereupon Gunshankar carried them to the palace, and made them lay their petition at the feet of king Randhir. That Raja, having consoled them, sent them home, saying, ‘Be ye of good cheer. I will to-night adopt a new plan, which, with the blessing of the Bhagwan, shall free ye from further anxiety.’

Thereupon, Gunshankar took them to the palace and made them present their petition to King Randhir. The king, having comforted them, sent them home, saying, "Don't worry. Tonight, I will come up with a new plan that, with the blessing of the Bhagwan, will free you from any further worries."

Observe, O Vikram, that Randhir was one of those concerning whom the poet sang—

Observe, Vikram, that Randhir was one of those about whom the poet sang—

The unwise run from one end to the other.

The foolish run from one side to the other.

Not content with becoming highly respectable, correct, and even unimpeachable in point of character, he reformed even his reformation, and he did much more than he was required to do.

Not satisfied with just being very respectable, proper, and even above reproach in terms of character, he improved his improvement, and he did a lot more than what was expected of him.

When Canopus began to sparkle gaily in the southern skies, the king arose and prepared for a night’s work. He disguised his face by smearing it with a certain paint, by twirling his moustachios up to his eyes, by parting his beard upon his chin, and conducting the two ends towards his ears, and by tightly tying a hair from a horse’s tail over his nose, so as quite to change its shape. He then wrapped himself in a coarse outer garment, girt his loins, buckled on his sword, drew his shield upon his arm, and without saying a word to those within the palace, he went out into the streets alone, and on foot.

When Canopus started to twinkle brightly in the southern sky, the king got up and got ready for a night’s work. He disguised his face by applying a certain paint, twirling his mustache up to his eyes, parting his beard on his chin and bringing the two ends toward his ears, and tightly tying a strand of horse tail hair over his nose to change its shape. He then wrapped himself in a rough outer garment, secured his waist, strapped on his sword, strapped his shield to his arm, and without saying a word to anyone in the palace, he stepped out into the streets alone and on foot.

It was dark, and Raja Randhir walked through the silent city for nearly an hour without meeting anyone. As, however, he passed through a back street in the merchants’ quarter, he saw what appeared to be a homeless dog, lying at the foot of a house-wall. He approached it, and up leaped a human figure, whilst a loud voice cried, ‘Who art thou?’

It was dark, and Raja Randhir walked through the silent city for almost an hour without seeing anyone. However, as he passed through a back street in the merchants’ area, he noticed what looked like a stray dog lying against a wall. He got closer, and suddenly a person jumped up, shouting, “Who are you?”

Randhir replied, ‘I am a thief; who art thou?’

Randhir replied, "I’m a thief; who are you?"

Expand
As, however, he passed through a back street...

Expand
As, however, he passed through a back street...

‘And I also am a thief,’ rejoined the other, much pleased at hearing this; ‘come, then, and let us make together. But what art thou, a high-toper or a lully-prigger?’[97]

‘And I also am a thief,’ rejoined the other, much pleased at hearing this; ‘come, then, and let us make together. But what art thou, a high-toper or a lully-prigger?’[97]

‘A little more ceremony betwen coves in the lorst,’[98] whispered the king, speaking as a flash man, ‘were not out of place. But, look sharp, mind old Oliver,[99] or the lamb-skin man[100] will have the pull of us, and as sure as eggs is eggs we shall be scragged as soon as lagged.’[101]

‘A little more ceremony betwen coves in the lorst,’[98] whispered the king, speaking as a flash man, ‘were not out of place. But, look sharp, mind old Oliver,[99] or the lamb-skin man[100] will have the pull of us, and as sure as eggs is eggs we shall be scragged as soon as lagged.’[101]

‘Well, keep your red rag[102] quiet,’ grumbled the other, ‘and let us be working.’

‘Well, keep your red rag[102] quiet,’ grumbled the other, ‘and let us be working.’

Then the pair, king and thief, began work in right earnest. The gang seemed to swarm in the street. They were drinking spirits, slaying victims, rubbing their bodies with oil, daubing their eyes with lamp-black, and repeating incantations to enable them to see in the darkness; others were practising the lessons of the god with the golden spear,[103] and carrying out the four modes of breaching a house:[Pg 172] 1. Picking out burnt bricks. 2. Cutting through unbaked ones when old, when softened by recent damp, by exposure to the sun, or by saline exudations. 3. Throwing water on a mud wall; and 4. Boring through one of wood. The sons of Skanda were making breaches in the shape of lotus blossoms, the sun, the new moon, the lake, and the water jar, and they seemed to be anointed with magic unguents, so that no eye could behold, no weapon harm them.

Then the pair, king and thief, began work in right earnest. The gang seemed to swarm in the street. They were drinking spirits, slaying victims, rubbing their bodies with oil, daubing their eyes with lamp-black, and repeating incantations to enable them to see in the darkness; others were practising the lessons of the god with the golden spear,[103] and carrying out the four modes of breaching a house:[Pg 172] 1. Picking out burnt bricks. 2. Cutting through unbaked ones when old, when softened by recent damp, by exposure to the sun, or by saline exudations. 3. Throwing water on a mud wall; and 4. Boring through one of wood. The sons of Skanda were making breaches in the shape of lotus blossoms, the sun, the new moon, the lake, and the water jar, and they seemed to be anointed with magic unguents, so that no eye could behold, no weapon harm them.

At length having filled his bag with costly plunder, the thief said to the king, ‘Now, my rummy cove, we’ll be off to the flash ken, where the lads and the morts are waiting to wet their whistles.’

At last, having filled his bag with expensive loot, the thief said to the king, ‘Now, my shady friend, let’s head to the fancy place, where the guys and the girls are waiting to have a drink.’

Randhir, who as a king was perfectly familiar with ‘thieves’ Latin,’ took heart, and resolved to hunt out the secrets of the den. On the way, his companion, perfectly satisfied with the importance which the new cove had attached to a rat-hole,[104] and convinced that he was a true robber, taught him the whistle, the word, and the sign peculiar to the gang, and promised him that he should smack the lit[105] that night before ‘turning in.’

Randhir, who as a king was perfectly familiar with ‘thieves’ Latin,’ took heart, and resolved to hunt out the secrets of the den. On the way, his companion, perfectly satisfied with the importance which the new cove had attached to a rat-hole,[104] and convinced that he was a true robber, taught him the whistle, the word, and the sign peculiar to the gang, and promised him that he should smack the lit[105] that night before ‘turning in.’

So saying the thief rapped twice at the city gate, which was at once opened to him, and preceding his accomplice led the way to a rock about two kos (four miles) distant from the walls. Before entering the dark forest at the foot of the eminence, the robber[Pg 173] stood still for a moment and whistled twice through his fingers with a shrill scream that rang through the silent glades. After a few minutes the signal was answered by the hooting of an owl, which the robber acknowledged by shrieking like a jackal. Thereupon half a dozen armed men arose from their crouching places in the grass, and one advanced towards the new comers to receive the sign. It was given, and they both passed on, whilst the guard sank, as it were, into the bowels of the earth. All these things Randhir carefully remarked: besides[Pg 174] which he neglected not to take note of all the distinguishable objects that lay on the road, and, when he entered the wood, he scratched with his dagger all the tree trunks within reach.

So saying, the thief knocked twice at the city gate, which opened immediately for him. Leading the way ahead of his accomplice, he took them to a rock about two kos (four miles) from the walls. Before entering the dark forest at the base of the hill, the robber stood still for a moment and whistled twice through his fingers with a shrill sound that echoed through the quiet clearings. After a few minutes, the signal was answered by the hooting of an owl, which the robber acknowledged by shrieking like a jackal. Then, half a dozen armed men emerged from their hiding spots in the grass, and one stepped forward to receive the signal. It was given, and they both moved on while the guard seemed to disappear into the ground. Randhir observed all these things closely; he also made sure to note all the identifiable objects along the road, and when he entered the woods, he scratched the tree trunks within reach with his dagger.

After a few minutes the signal was answered.

After a few minutes, the call was picked up.

After a sharp walk the pair reached a high perpendicular sheet of rock, rising abruptly from a clear space in the jungle, and profusely printed over with vermilion hands. The thief, having walked up to it, and made his obeisance, stooped to the ground, and removed a bunch of grass. The two then raised by their united efforts a heavy trap-door, through which poured a stream of light, whilst a confused hubbub of voices was heard below.

After a brisk walk, the two arrived at a tall, vertical rock face that rose sharply from a clear area in the jungle, covered in bright red handprints. The thief approached it, paid his respects, then bent down to pull up a handful of grass. They both then worked together to lift a heavy trapdoor, through which a flood of light poured, accompanied by a chaotic mix of voices coming from below.

‘This is the ken,’ said the robber, preparing to descend a thin ladder of bamboo, ‘follow me!’ And he disappeared with his bag of valuables.

‘This is the way,’ said the robber, getting ready to climb down a narrow bamboo ladder, ‘follow me!’ And he vanished with his bag of valuables.

The king did as he was bid, and the pair entered together a large hall, or rather a cave, which presented a singular spectacle. It was lighted up by links fixed to the sombre walls, which threw a smoky glare over the place, and the contrast after the deep darkness reminded Randhir of his mother’s descriptions of Patal-puri, the infernal city. Carpets of every kind, from the choicest tapestry to the coarsest rug, were spread upon the ground, and were strewed with bags, wallets, weapons, heaps of booty, drinking cups, and all the materials of debauchery.

The king did as he was told, and the two of them entered a large hall, or more like a cave, that presented a unique sight. It was lit by torches fixed to the dark walls, casting a smoky glow over the area, and the contrast after the deep darkness reminded Randhir of his mother's descriptions of Patal-puri, the hellish city. Carpets of all kinds, from the finest tapestries to the roughest rugs, were laid on the ground, scattered with bags, pouches, weapons, piles of loot, drinking cups, and everything related to indulgence.

Expand
The two then raised, by their united efforts, a heavy trap-door.

Expand
The two then raised, by their united efforts, a heavy trap-door.

Passing through this cave the thief led Randhir into another, which was full of thieves, preparing for [Pg 175]the pleasures of the night. Some were changing garments, ragged and dirtied by creeping through gaps in the houses; others were washing the blood from their hands and feet; these combed out their long dishevelled, dusty hair; those anointed their skins with perfumed cocoa-nut oil. There were all manner of murderers present, a villanous collection of Kartikeya’s, and Bhawani’s[106] crew. There were stabbers with their poniards hung to lanyards lashed round their naked waists, Dhaturiya-poisoners[107] distinguished by the little bag slung under the left arm, and Phansigars[108] wearing their fatal kerchiefs round their necks. And Randhir had reason to thank the good deed in the last life that had sent him there in such strict disguise, for amongst the robbers he found, as might be expected, a number of his own people, spies and watchmen, guards and patrols.

Passing through this cave the thief led Randhir into another, which was full of thieves, preparing for [Pg 175]the pleasures of the night. Some were changing garments, ragged and dirtied by creeping through gaps in the houses; others were washing the blood from their hands and feet; these combed out their long dishevelled, dusty hair; those anointed their skins with perfumed cocoa-nut oil. There were all manner of murderers present, a villanous collection of Kartikeya’s, and Bhawani’s[106] crew. There were stabbers with their poniards hung to lanyards lashed round their naked waists, Dhaturiya-poisoners[107] distinguished by the little bag slung under the left arm, and Phansigars[108] wearing their fatal kerchiefs round their necks. And Randhir had reason to thank the good deed in the last life that had sent him there in such strict disguise, for amongst the robbers he found, as might be expected, a number of his own people, spies and watchmen, guards and patrols.

The thief, whose importance of manner now shewed him to be the chief of the gang, was greeted with applause as he entered the robing room, and he bade all make salaam to the new companion. A number of questions concerning the success of the night’s work was quickly put and answered: then the company, having got ready for the revel, flocked into the first cave. There they sat down each in his[Pg 176] own place, and began to eat and drink and make merry.

The thief, whose demeanor clearly indicated he was the leader of the gang, was welcomed with applause as he entered the dressing room, and he instructed everyone to greet the new member. A flurry of questions about the success of the night’s activities were quickly asked and answered; then the group, having prepared for the celebration, gathered in the first cave. There, they each took their seats and began to eat, drink, and celebrate.

After some hours the flaring torches began to burn out, and drowsiness to overpower the strongest heads. Most of the robbers rolled themselves up in the rugs, and covering their heads, went to sleep. A few still sat with their backs to the wall, nodding drowsily or leaning on one side, and too stupefied with opium and hemp to make any exertion.

After a few hours, the flickering torches started to burn out, and tiredness began to overtake even the most alert. Most of the thieves wrapped themselves in the blankets, covered their heads, and fell asleep. A few remained sitting against the wall, nodding off or leaning to one side, too dazed from opium and hemp to put in any effort.

At that moment a servant woman, whom the king saw for the first time, came into the cave, and looking at him exclaimed, ‘O Raja! how came you with these wicked men? Do you run away as fast as you can, or they will surely kill you when they awake.’

At that moment, a servant woman, whom the king saw for the first time, entered the cave and, looking at him, exclaimed, ‘O Raja! How did you end up with these evil men? You need to run away as fast as you can, or they will definitely kill you when they wake up.’

‘I do not know the way; in which direction am I to go?’ asked Randhir.

‘I don’t know the way; which direction should I go?’ asked Randhir.

The woman then showed him the road. He threaded the confused mass of snorers, treading with the foot of a tiger-cat, found the ladder, raised the trap-door by exerting all his strength, and breathed once more the open air of heaven. And before plunging into the depths of the wood, he again marked the place where the entrance lay, and carefully replaced the bunch of grass.

The woman then pointed him in the right direction. He carefully navigated through the jumble of people sleeping, moving as quietly as a cat, found the ladder, lifted the trapdoor with all his strength, and took a deep breath of fresh air. Before diving into the depths of the forest, he marked the spot where the entrance was and thoughtfully put the bunch of grass back in place.

Hardly had Raja Randhir returned to the palace, and removed the traces of his night’s occupation, when he received a second deputation of the merchants, complaining bitterly and with the longest faces about their fresh misfortunes.

Hardly had Raja Randhir returned to the palace and cleaned up the evidence of his night’s activities when he received another group of merchants, complaining bitterly and with the saddest expressions about their new troubles.

‘O pearl of equity!’ said the men of money, ‘but yesterday you consoled us with the promise of some contrivance by the blessing of which our houses and coffers would be safe from theft; whereas our goods have never yet suffered so severely as during the last twelve hours.’

‘O pearl of fairness!’ said the wealthy men, ‘just yesterday you comforted us with the promise of a solution that would keep our homes and belongings safe from theft; yet our possessions have never been more at risk than they have in the last twelve hours.’

Treading with the foot of a tiger-cat.

Treading with the foot of a tiger cat.

Again Randhir dismissed them, swearing that this time he would either die or destroy the wretches who had been guilty of such violence.

Again, Randhir sent them away, swearing that this time he would either die or take down the wretches responsible for such violence.

Then having mentally prepared his measures, the Raja warned a company of archers to hold themselves in readiness for secret service, and as each one of his own people returned from the robbers’ cave, he had him privily arrested and put to death—because the deceased, it is said, do not, like Baitals, tell tales. About nightfall, when he thought that the thieves, having finished their work of plunder, would meet[Pg 178] together as usual for wassail and debauchery, he armed himself, marched out his men, and led them to the rock in the jungle.

Then, after mentally preparing his plan, the Raja warned a group of archers to be ready for a covert mission. As each of his own men returned from the robbers’ cave, he secretly captured and executed them—because, it’s said, the dead don’t speak like Baitals do. Around sunset, when he thought the thieves would gather as usual for drinking and revelry after their plundering, he armed himself, mobilized his men, and led them to the rocky area in the jungle.

But the robbers, aroused by the disappearance of the new companion, had made enquiries and had gained intelligence of the impending danger. They feared to flee during the day time, lest being tracked they should be discovered and destroyed in detail. When night came they hesitated to disperse, from the certainty that they would be captured in the morning. Then their captain, who throughout had been of one opinion, proposed to them that they should resist, and promised them success if they would hear his words. The gang respected him, for he was known to be brave: they all listened to his advice, and they promised to be obedient.

But the robbers, alerted by the disappearance of their new companion, had made inquiries and learned about the looming danger. They were afraid to escape during the day, fearing that they would be tracked down and captured. When night fell, they hesitated to scatter, knowing they would be caught in the morning. Then their leader, who had been consistent in his views, suggested that they should fight back, promising them success if they followed his plan. The gang respected him because he was known to be brave; they all took his advice and agreed to obey.

As young night began to cast transparent shade upon the jungle ground, the chief of the thieves mustered his men, inspected their bows and arrows, gave them encouraging words, and led them forth from the cave. Having placed them in ambush he climbed the rock to espy the movements of the enemy, whilst others applied their noses and ears to the level ground. Presently the moon shone full upon Randhir and his band of archers, who were advancing quickly and carelessly, for they expected to catch the robbers in their cave. The captain allowed them to march nearly through the line of ambush. Then he gave the signal, and at that[Pg 179] moment the thieves, rising suddenly from the bush, fell upon the royal troops and drove them back in confusion.

As young night began to cast a transparent shadow on the jungle floor, the chief of the thieves gathered his men, checked their bows and arrows, offered them words of encouragement, and led them out of the cave. After setting them in an ambush, he climbed up a rock to watch the enemy's movements while others listened

Expand
The king was cunning at fence, and so was the thief.

Expand
The king was cunning at fence, and so was the thief.

The king also fled, when the chief of the robbers shouted out, ‘Hola! thou a Rajput and running away from combat?’ Randhir hearing this halted, and the two, confronting each other, bared their blades and began to do battle with prodigious fury.

The king also ran away when the leader of the robbers shouted, “Hey! You’re a Rajput and you’re fleeing from a fight?” Hearing this, Randhir stopped, and the two of them faced off, drew their swords, and started to fight with incredible intensity.

The king was cunning of fence, and so was the thief. They opened the duel, as skilful swordsmen should, by bending almost double, skipping in a circle, each keeping his eye well fixed upon the other, with frowning brows and contemptuous lips; at the same time executing divers gambados and measured leaps, springing forward like frogs and backward like monkeys, and beating time with their sabres upon their shields, which rattled like drums.

The king was clever with his sword, and so was the thief. They started the duel, as skilled fighters should, by bending almost double, moving in a circle, each keeping a close watch on the other with furrowed brows and scornful lips; at the same time, they performed various fancy footwork and measured jumps, leaping forward like frogs and backward like monkeys, clashing their sabers against their shields, which rattled like drums.

Then Randhir suddenly facing his antagonist, cut at his legs with a loud cry, but the thief sprang in the air, and the blade whistled harmlessly under him. Next moment the robber chief’s sword, thrice whirled round his head, descended like lightning in a slanting direction towards the king’s left shoulder: the latter, however, received it upon his target and escaped all hurt, though he staggered with the violence of the blow.

Then Randhir suddenly faced his opponent, swung at his legs with a loud shout, but the thief jumped into the air, and the blade whistled harmlessly underneath him. In the next moment, the robber chief’s sword, spun three times above his head, came down like lightning at an angle towards the king’s left shoulder; however, the king blocked it with his shield and avoided any injury, though he staggered from the force of the strike.

And thus they continued attacking each other, parrying and replying, till their breath failed them and their hands and wrists were numbed and[Pg 180] cramped with fatigue. They were so well matched in courage, strength, and address, that neither obtained the least advantage, till the robber’s right foot catching a stone slid from under him, and thus he fell to the ground at the mercy of his enemy. The thieves fled, and the Raja, throwing himself on his prize, tied his hands behind him, and brought him back to the city at the point of his good sword.

And so they kept fighting each other, blocking and responding, until they were out of breath and their hands and wrists were numb and[Pg 180] cramped with exhaustion. They were so evenly matched in bravery, strength, and skill that neither had the slightest advantage until the robber’s right foot slipped on a stone, causing him to fall to the ground at the mercy of his opponent. The thieves ran away, and the Raja, leaping onto his prize, tied his hands behind his back and brought him back to the city at the point of his trusty sword.

The next morning Randhir visited his prisoner, whom he caused to be bathed, and washed, and covered with fine clothes. He then had him mounted on a camel and sent him on a circuit of the city, accompanied by a crier proclaiming aloud:

The next morning, Randhir visited his prisoner, had him bathed, cleaned up, and dressed in fine clothes. He then had him put on a camel and sent him around the city, accompanied by a crier loudly proclaiming:

‘Who hears! who hears! who hears! the king commands! This is the thief who has robbed and plundered the city of Chandrodaya. Let all men therefore assemble themselves together this evening in the open space outside the gate leading towards the sea. And let them behold the penalty of evil deeds, and learn to be wise.’

‘Who hears! who hears! who hears! The king commands! This is the thief who has robbed and plundered the city of Chandrodaya. Let everyone gather this evening in the open space outside the gate that leads to the sea. And let them witness the consequences of wrongdoing, and learn to be wise.’

Randhir had condemned the thief to be crucified,[109][Pg 181] nailed and tied with his hands and feet stretched out at full length, in an erect posture until death; everything he wished to eat was ordered to him in order to prolong life and misery. And when death should draw near, melted gold was to be poured down his throat till it should burst from his neck and other parts of his body.

Randhir had condemned the thief to be crucified,[109][Pg 181] nailed and tied with his hands and feet stretched out at full length, in an erect posture until death; everything he wished to eat was ordered to him in order to prolong life and misery. And when death should draw near, melted gold was to be poured down his throat till it should burst from his neck and other parts of his body.

In the evening the thief was led out for execution, and by chance the procession passed close to the house of a wealthy landowner. He had a favourite daughter named Shobhani, who was in the flower of her youth and very lovely; every day she improved, and every moment added to her grace and beauty. The girl had been carefully kept out of sight of mankind, never being allowed outside the high walls of the garden, because her nurse, a wise woman, much trusted in the neighbourhood, had at the hour of death given a solemn warning to her parents. The prediction was that the maiden should be the admiration of the city, and should die a Sati-widow[110] before becoming a wife. From that hour Shobhani was kept as a pearl in its casket by her father, who had vowed never to survive her, and had even fixed upon the place and style of his suicide.

In the evening the thief was led out for execution, and by chance the procession passed close to the house of a wealthy landowner. He had a favourite daughter named Shobhani, who was in the flower of her youth and very lovely; every day she improved, and every moment added to her grace and beauty. The girl had been carefully kept out of sight of mankind, never being allowed outside the high walls of the garden, because her nurse, a wise woman, much trusted in the neighbourhood, had at the hour of death given a solemn warning to her parents. The prediction was that the maiden should be the admiration of the city, and should die a Sati-widow[110] before becoming a wife. From that hour Shobhani was kept as a pearl in its casket by her father, who had vowed never to survive her, and had even fixed upon the place and style of his suicide.

But the shaft of Fate[111] strikes down the vulture sailing above the clouds, and follows the worm into[Pg 182] the bowels of the earth, and pierces the fish at the bottom of the ocean—how then can mortal man expect to escape it? As the robber chief, mounted upon the camel, was passing to the cross under the old householder’s windows, a fire breaking out in the women’s apartments, drove the inmates into the rooms looking upon the street.

But the shaft of Fate[111] strikes down the vulture sailing above the clouds, and follows the worm into[Pg 182] the bowels of the earth, and pierces the fish at the bottom of the ocean—how then can mortal man expect to escape it? As the robber chief, mounted upon the camel, was passing to the cross under the old householder’s windows, a fire breaking out in the women’s apartments, drove the inmates into the rooms looking upon the street.

The hum of many voices arose from the solid pavement of heads: ‘This is the thief who has been robbing the whole city; let him tremble now, for Randhir will surely crucify him!’

The buzz of many voices came from the solid ground of heads: ‘This is the thief who has been stealing from the entire city; let him be afraid now, because Randhir will definitely punish him!’

In beauty and bravery of bearing, as in strength and courage, no man in Chandrodaya surpassed the robber, who, being magnificently dressed, looked, despite his disgraceful cavalcade, like the son of a king. He sat with an unmoved countenance, hardly hearing in his pride the scoffs of the mob; calm and steady when the whole city was frenzied with anxiety because of him. But as he heard the word ‘tremble’ his lips quivered, his eyes flashed fire, and deep lines gathered between his eyebrows.

In beauty and bravery, as well as in strength and courage, no one in Chandrodaya compared to the robber, who, dressed in finery, looked like a prince despite his shameful situation. He sat there with a calm expression, barely paying attention to the crowd's jeers; composed and steady even while the entire city was in a panic because of him. However, when he heard the word ‘tremble,’ his lips quivered, his eyes blazed, and deep lines formed between his brows.

Shobhani started with a scream from the casement behind which she had hid herself, gazing with an intense womanly curiosity into the thoroughfare. The robber’s face was upon a level with, and not half a dozen feet from, her pale cheeks. She marked his handsome features, and his look of wrath made her quiver as if it had been a flash of lightning. Then she broke away from the fascination of his[Pg 183] youth and beauty, and ran breathless to her father, saying:

Shobhani let out a scream from the window where she had been hiding, looking out with intense curiosity into the street. The robber’s face was nearly level with her, just a few feet away from her pale cheeks. She noticed his handsome features, and his angry expression made her shiver like a bolt of lightning. Then she pulled herself away from the allure of his youth and beauty and raced breathlessly to her father, saying:

‘Go this moment and get that thief released!’

‘Go right now and get that thief released!’

The old housekeeper replied: ‘That thief has been pilfering and plundering the whole city, and by his means the king’s archers were defeated; why, then, at my request, should our most gracious Raja Randhir release him?’

The old housekeeper replied, “That thief has been stealing and looting the entire city, and because of him, the king’s archers were defeated. So why, at my request, should our most gracious Raja Randhir let him go?”

Shobhani, almost beside herself, exclaimed: ‘If by giving up your whole property you can induce the Raja to release him, then instantly so do; if he does not come to me, I must give up my life!’

Shobhani, nearly frantic, shouted: ‘If giving up all your property can convince the Raja to set him free, then do it right away; if he doesn't come to me, I will have to end my life!’

The maiden then covered her head with her veil, and sat down in the deepest despair, whilst her father, hearing her words, burst into a cry of grief, and hastened to present himself before the Raja. He cried out:

The girl then covered her head with her veil and sat down in deep despair, while her father, hearing her words, let out a cry of grief and rushed to show himself to the Raja. He shouted:

‘O great king, be pleased to receive four lakhs of rupees, and to release this thief.’

‘O great king, please accept four lakhs of rupees and let this thief go free.’

But the king replied: ‘He has been robbing the whole city, and by reason of him my guards have been destroyed. I cannot by any means release him.’

But the king replied, “He’s been stealing from the entire city, and because of him, my guards have been wiped out. I can’t let him go, no matter what.”

Then the old householder finding, as he had expected, the Raja inexorable, and not to be moved, either by tears or bribes, or by the cruel fate of the girl, returned home with fire in his heart, and addressed her:

Then the old householder, finding that the Raja was just as he had expected—unyielding and unmoved by tears, bribes, or the tragic fate of the girl—returned home with anger in his heart and spoke to her:

‘Daughter, I have said and done all that is pos[Pg 184]sible; but it avails me nought with the king. Now, then, we die.’

‘Daughter, I have said and done everything I could; but it does no good with the king. Now, we die.’

In the mean time, the guards having led the thief all round the city, took him outside the gates, and made him stand near the cross. Then the messengers of death arrived from the palace, and the executioners began to nail his limbs. He bore the agony with the fortitude of the brave; but when he heard what had been done by the old householder’s daughter, he raised his voice and wept bitterly, as though his heart had been bursting, and almost with the same breath he laughed heartily as at a feast. All were startled by his merriment; coming as it did at a time when the iron was piercing his flesh, no man could see any reason for it.

In the meantime, the guards led the thief all around the city, took him outside the gates, and made him stand near the cross. Then the death messengers showed up from the palace, and the executioners began to nail his limbs. He endured the pain with the courage of the brave; but when he heard what the old householder’s daughter had done, he raised his voice and cried bitterly, as if his heart were about to burst, and almost in the same breath, he laughed heartily as if he were at a feast. Everyone was shocked by his laughter; coming as it did at a time when the iron was piercing his flesh, no one could understand why he did it.

When he died, Shobhani, who was married to him in the spirit, recited to herself these sayings:

When he passed away, Shobhani, who was spiritually married to him, repeated these sayings to herself:

‘There are thirty-five millions of hairs on the human body. The woman who ascends the pile with her husband will remain so many years in heaven. As the snake-catcher draws the serpent from his hole, so she, rescuing her husband from hell, rejoices with him; aye, though he may have sunk to a region of torment, be restrained in dreadful bonds, have reached the place of anguish, be exhausted of strength, and afflicted and tortured for his crimes. No other effectual duty is known for virtuous women at any time after the death of their lords, except casting themselves into the same fire. As long as a woman,[Pg 185] in her successive transmigrations, shall decline burning herself, like a faithful wife, in the same fire with her deceased lord, so long shall she not be exempted from springing again to life in the body of some female animal.’

‘There are thirty-five million hairs on the human body. The woman who joins her husband on the funeral pyre will spend that many years in heaven. Just as a snake catcher pulls a serpent from its hole, she, by rescuing her husband from hell, rejoices with him; even if he has fallen into a place of torment, is held in terrible chains, has reached a land of suffering, is drained of strength, and is tormented for his sins. There is no other effective duty known for virtuous women after their husbands die, except to throw themselves onto the same fire. As long as a woman, [Pg 185] through her ongoing reincarnations, refuses to burn herself like a devoted wife on the same fire with her deceased husband, she will not be free from being reborn in the body of some female animal.’

Therefore the beautiful Shobhani, virgin and wife, resolved to burn herself, and make the next life of the thief certain. She showed her courage by thrusting her finger into a torch flame till it became a cinder, and she solemnly bathed in the nearest stream.

Therefore, the beautiful Shobhani, both a virgin and a wife, decided to set herself on fire to ensure the thief's certainty in the next life. She demonstrated her bravery by pushing her finger into a torch flame until it turned to ash, and she solemnly washed herself in the nearest stream.

A hole was dug in the ground, and upon a bed of green tree-trunks were heaped hemp, pitch, faggots, and clarified butter, to form the funeral pyre. The dead body, anointed, bathed, and dressed in new clothes, was then laid upon the heap, which was some two feet high. Shobhani prayed that as long as fourteen Indras reign, or as many years as there are hairs in her head, she might abide in heaven with her husband, and be waited upon by the heavenly dancers. She then presented her ornaments and little gifts of corn to her friends, tied some cotton round both wrists, put two new combs in her hair, painted her forehead, and tied up in the end of her body-cloth clean parched rice[112] and cowrie-shells. These she gave[Pg 186] to the bystanders, as she walked seven times round the funeral pyre, upon which lay the body. She then ascended the heap of wood, sat down upon it, and taking the thief’s head in her lap, without cords or levers or upper layer of faggots, she ordered the pile to be lighted. The crowd standing around set fire to it in several places, drummed their drums, blew their conchs, and raised a loud cry of ‘Hari bol! Hari bol!’[113] Straw was thrown on, and pitch and clarified butter were freely poured out. But Shobhani’s was a Saha-maran, a blessed easy death: no part of her body was seen to move after the pyre was lighted—in fact, she seemed to die before the flame touched her.

A hole was dug in the ground, and upon a bed of green tree-trunks were heaped hemp, pitch, faggots, and clarified butter, to form the funeral pyre. The dead body, anointed, bathed, and dressed in new clothes, was then laid upon the heap, which was some two feet high. Shobhani prayed that as long as fourteen Indras reign, or as many years as there are hairs in her head, she might abide in heaven with her husband, and be waited upon by the heavenly dancers. She then presented her ornaments and little gifts of corn to her friends, tied some cotton round both wrists, put two new combs in her hair, painted her forehead, and tied up in the end of her body-cloth clean parched rice[112] and cowrie-shells. These she gave[Pg 186] to the bystanders, as she walked seven times round the funeral pyre, upon which lay the body. She then ascended the heap of wood, sat down upon it, and taking the thief’s head in her lap, without cords or levers or upper layer of faggots, she ordered the pile to be lighted. The crowd standing around set fire to it in several places, drummed their drums, blew their conchs, and raised a loud cry of ‘Hari bol! Hari bol!’[113] Straw was thrown on, and pitch and clarified butter were freely poured out. But Shobhani’s was a Saha-maran, a blessed easy death: no part of her body was seen to move after the pyre was lighted—in fact, she seemed to die before the flame touched her.

By the blessing of his daughter’s decease, the old householder beheaded himself.[114] He caused an instrument to be made in the shape of a half-moon, with an edge like a razor, and fitting the back of his neck. At both ends of it, as at the beam of a balance, chains were fastened. He sat down with eyes closed; he was rubbed with the purifying clay of the holy river, Vaitarani;[115] and he repeated the proper incantations. Then placing his feet upon the extremities of the[Pg 187] chains, he suddenly jerked up his neck, and his severed head rolled from his body upon the ground. What a happy death was this!

By the blessing of his daughter’s decease, the old householder beheaded himself.[114] He caused an instrument to be made in the shape of a half-moon, with an edge like a razor, and fitting the back of his neck. At both ends of it, as at the beam of a balance, chains were fastened. He sat down with eyes closed; he was rubbed with the purifying clay of the holy river, Vaitarani;[115] and he repeated the proper incantations. Then placing his feet upon the extremities of the[Pg 187] chains, he suddenly jerked up his neck, and his severed head rolled from his body upon the ground. What a happy death was this!

The Baital was silent, as if meditating on the fortunate transmigration which the old householder had thus secured.

The Baital was quiet, as if reflecting on the lucky rebirth that the old householder had achieved.

‘But what could the thief have been laughing at, sire?’ asked the young prince Dharma Dhwaj of his father.

‘But what could the thief have been laughing at, Dad?’ asked the young prince Dharma Dhwaj of his father.

‘At the prodigious folly of the girl, my son,’ replied the warrior king, thoughtlessly.

‘At the incredible foolishness of the girl, my son,’ replied the warrior king, without thinking.

‘I am indebted once more to your majesty,’ burst out the Baital, ‘for releasing me from this unpleasant position, but the Raja’s penetration is again at fault. Not to leave your royal son and heir labouring under a false impression, before going I will explain why the brave thief burst into tears, and why he laughed at such a moment.

‘I am grateful once again to your majesty,’ exclaimed the Baital, ‘for freeing me from this awkward situation, but the Raja's insight is once more mistaken. To prevent your royal son and heir from holding a false belief, I will clarify why the brave thief cried, and why he laughed at that moment before I leave.’

‘He wept when he reflected that he could not requite her kindness in being willing to give up everything she had in the world to save his life; and this thought deeply grieved him.

‘He cried when he realized that he couldn’t repay her kindness in being willing to give up everything she had in the world to save his life; and this thought deeply saddened him.

‘Then it struck him as being passing strange that she had begun to love him when the last sand of his life was well nigh run out; that wondrous are the ways of the revolving heavens which bestow wealth upon the niggard that cannot use it, wisdom upon the bad man who will misuse it, a beautiful wife upon the fool who cannot protect her, and fertilising showers[Pg 188] upon the stony hills. And thinking over these things, the gallant and beautiful thief laughed aloud.

‘Then it occurred to him as quite strange that she had started to love him just when his life was almost over; that the ways of the changing universe are amazing, giving riches to the greedy who can't use them, wisdom to the wicked who will misuse it, a beautiful wife to the fool who can't keep her safe, and nourishing rain[Pg 188] to the barren hills. And as he pondered these things, the brave and handsome thief laughed out loud.

‘Before returning to my siras-tree,’ continued the Vampire, ‘as I am about to do in virtue of your majesty’s unintelligent reply, I may remark that men may laugh and cry, or may cry and laugh, about everything in this world, from their neighbours’ deaths, which, as a general rule, in no wise concerns them, to their own latter ends, which do concern them exceedingly. For my part, I am in the habit of laughing at everything, because it animates the brain, stimulates the lungs, beautifies the countenance, and—for the moment, ‘good-bye, Raja Vikram!’

‘Before I head back to my siras tree,’ the Vampire continued, ‘as I'm about to do thanks to your majesty’s clueless response, I just want to point out that people can laugh or cry about anything in this world, from their neighbors’ deaths, which usually don’t affect them at all, to their own endings, which matter a lot to them. For my part, I tend to laugh at everything because it energizes the mind, boosts the lungs, enhances the face, and—well, ‘goodbye, Raja Vikram!’

Presently the demon was trussed up as usual.

Presently, the demon was tied up as usual.

The warrior king, being forewarned this time, shifted the bundle containing the Baital from his back to under his arm, where he pressed it with all his might.

The warrior king, having been warned this time, moved the bundle with the Baital from his back to under his arm, pressing it with all his strength.

This proceeding, however, did not prevent the Vampire from slipping back to his tree, and leaving an empty cloth with the Raja.

This process, however, didn’t stop the Vampire from sneaking back to his tree and leaving an empty cloth with the Raja.

Presently the demon was trussed up as usual; a voice sounded behind Vikram, and the loquacious thing again began to talk.

Currently, the demon was tied up as usual; a voice called out from behind Vikram, and the chatty creature started talking again.


THE VAMPIRE’S SIXTH STORY.
IN WHICH THREE MEN DISPUTE ABOUT A WOMAN.

On the lovely banks of Jumna’s stream there was a city known as Dharmasthal—the Place of Duty; and therein dwelt a certain Brahman called Keshav. He was a very pious man, in the constant habit of performing penance and worship upon the river Sidi. He modelled his own clay images instead of buying them from others; he painted holy stones red at the top, and made to them offerings of flowers, fruit, water, sweetmeats, and fried peas. He had become a learned man somewhat late in life, having, until twenty years old, neglected his reading, and addicted himself to worshipping the beautiful youth Kama-deva[116] and Rati his wife, accompanied by the cuckoo, the humming-bee, and sweet breezes.

On the lovely banks of Jumna’s stream there was a city known as Dharmasthal—the Place of Duty; and therein dwelt a certain Brahman called Keshav. He was a very pious man, in the constant habit of performing penance and worship upon the river Sidi. He modelled his own clay images instead of buying them from others; he painted holy stones red at the top, and made to them offerings of flowers, fruit, water, sweetmeats, and fried peas. He had become a learned man somewhat late in life, having, until twenty years old, neglected his reading, and addicted himself to worshipping the beautiful youth Kama-deva[116] and Rati his wife, accompanied by the cuckoo, the humming-bee, and sweet breezes.

One day his parents having rebuked him sharply for his ungovernable conduct, Keshav wandered to a neighbouring hamlet, and hid himself in the tall fig-tree which shadowed a celebrated image of Panchá[Pg 191]nan.[117] Presently an evil thought arose in his head: he defiled the god, and threw him into the nearest tank.

One day his parents having rebuked him sharply for his ungovernable conduct, Keshav wandered to a neighbouring hamlet, and hid himself in the tall fig-tree which shadowed a celebrated image of Panchá[Pg 191]nan.[117] Presently an evil thought arose in his head: he defiled the god, and threw him into the nearest tank.

The next morning, when the person arrived whose livelihood depended on the image, he discovered that his god was gone. He returned into the village distracted, and all was soon in an uproar about the lost deity.

The next morning, when the person showed up whose livelihood depended on the idol, he found out that his god was missing. He went back to the village feeling lost, and soon there was chaos about the missing deity.

In the midst of this confusion the parents of Keshav arrived, seeking for their son; and a man in the crowd declared that he had seen a young man sitting in Panchánan’s tree, but what had become of the god he knew not.

In the middle of all this chaos, Keshav's parents showed up, looking for their son; and a guy in the crowd said he had seen a young man sitting in Panchánan's tree, but he had no idea what happened to the god.

The runaway at length appeared, and the suspicions of the villagers fell upon him as the stealer of Panchánan. He confessed the fact, pointed out the place where he had thrown the stone, and added that he had polluted the god. All hands and eyes were raised in amazement at this atrocious crime, and every one present declared that Panchánan would certainly punish the daring insult by immediate death. Keshav was dreadfully frightened; he began to obey his parents from that very hour, and applied to his studies so sedulously that he soon became the most learned man of his country.

The runaway finally showed up, and the villagers started suspecting him of stealing Panchánan. He admitted it, pointed to the spot where he had thrown the stone, and mentioned that he had defiled the god. Everyone was shocked by this terrible act, and everyone there agreed that Panchánan would definitely punish the bold insult with immediate death. Keshav was extremely scared; he began to listen to his parents from that moment on and threw himself into his studies so diligently that he quickly became the most educated person in his country.

Now Keshav the Brahman had a daughter whose name was the Madhumalati or Sweet Jasmine. She was very beautiful. Whence did the gods procure the materials to form so exquisite a face? They took a portion of the most excellent part of the moon to form that beautiful face! Does any one seek a proof of this? Let him look at the empty places left in the moon. Her eyes resembled the full-blown blue nymphæa; her arms the charming stalk of the lotus; her flowing tresses the thick darkness of night.

Now Keshav the Brahman had a daughter named Madhumalati, or Sweet Jasmine. She was incredibly beautiful. Where did the gods find the materials to create such an exquisite face? They took a piece of the finest part of the moon to make that lovely face! Want proof of this? Just look at the empty spots left on the moon. Her eyes were like fully bloomed blue lotuses; her arms like the graceful stalk of a lotus; her flowing hair like the deep darkness of night.

When this lovely person arrived at a marriageable age, her mother, father, and brother, all three became very anxious about her. For the wise have said, ‘A daughter nubile but without husband is ever a calamity hanging over a house.’ And, ‘Kings, women, and climbing plants love those who are near them.’ Also, ‘Who is there that has not suffered from the sex? for a woman cannot be kept in due subjection, either by gifts or kindness, or correct conduct, or the greatest services, or the laws of morality, or by the terror of punishment, for she cannot discriminate between good and evil.’

When this lovely person reached a marriageable age, her mother, father, and brother all became quite worried about her. As the wise say, “A daughter ready for marriage but without a husband is always a disaster for a household.” And, “Kings, women, and climbing plants prefer those who are close to them.” Also, “Who hasn’t experienced difficulties because of women? A woman cannot be kept in proper control through gifts, kindness, good behavior, great services, moral laws, or fear of punishment, as she cannot tell the difference between right and wrong.”

It so happened that one day Keshav the Brahman went to the marriage of a certain customer of his,[118] and his son repaired to the house of a spiritual preceptor in order to read. During their absence, a young man came to the house, when the Sweet[Pg 193] Jasmine’s mother, inferring his good qualities from his good looks, said to him, ‘I will give to thee my daughter in marriage.’ The father also had promised his daughter to a Brahman youth whom he had met at the house of his employer; and the brother likewise had betrothed his sister to a fellow student at the place where he had gone to read.

It so happened that one day Keshav the Brahman went to the marriage of a certain customer of his,[118] and his son repaired to the house of a spiritual preceptor in order to read. During their absence, a young man came to the house, when the Sweet[Pg 193] Jasmine’s mother, inferring his good qualities from his good looks, said to him, ‘I will give to thee my daughter in marriage.’ The father also had promised his daughter to a Brahman youth whom he had met at the house of his employer; and the brother likewise had betrothed his sister to a fellow student at the place where he had gone to read.

After some days father and son came home, accompanied by these two suitors, and in the house a third was already seated. The name of the first was Tribikram, of the second Baman, and of the third Madhusadan. The three were equal in mind and body, in knowledge, and in age.

After a few days, father and son returned home, along with the two suitors, and inside the house, a third one was already sitting there. The first was named Tribikram, the second Baman, and the third Madhusadan. All three were equal in mind, body, knowledge, and age.

Then the father, looking upon them, said to himself, ‘Ho! there is one bride and three bridegrooms; to whom shall I give, and to whom shall I not give? We three have pledged our word to these three. A strange circumstance has occurred; what must we do?’

Then the father, looking at them, thought to himself, ‘Wow! There’s one bride and three grooms; who should I give her to, and who should I not? We three have promised our word to these three. This is a strange situation; what should we do?’

He then proposed to them a trial of wisdom, and made them agree that he who should quote the most excellent saying of the wise should become his daughter’s husband.

He then suggested a challenge of wisdom and made them agree that whoever could quote the best saying from the wise would get to marry his daughter.

Quoth Tribikram: ‘Courage is tried in war; integrity in the payment of debt and interest; friendship in distress; and the faithfulness of a wife in the day of poverty.’

Quoth Tribikram: ‘Courage is tested in battle; integrity in paying off debts and interest; friendship in tough times; and a wife's loyalty in the time of need.’

Baman proceeded: ‘That woman is destitute of virtue who in her father’s house is not in subjection,[Pg 194] who wanders to feasts and amusements, who throws off her veil in the presence of men, who remains as a guest in the houses of strangers, who is much devoted to sleep, who drinks inebriating beverages, and who delights in distance from her husband.’

Baman continued: ‘That woman lacks virtue who is not obedient in her father's home,[Pg 194] who goes to parties and entertainment, who removes her veil in front of men, who stays as a guest in the homes of strangers, who spends a lot of time sleeping, who drinks alcoholic beverages, and who enjoys being far away from her husband.’

‘Let none,’ pursued Madhusadan, ‘confide in the sea, nor in whatever has claws or horns, or who carries deadly weapons; neither in a woman, nor in a king.’

‘Let no one,’ continued Madhusadan, ‘trust the sea, or anything with claws or horns, or anyone who wields deadly weapons; neither in a woman nor in a king.’

Whilst the Brahman was doubting which to prefer, and rather inclining to the latter sentiment, a serpent bit the beautiful girl, and in a few hours she died.

While the Brahman was unsure which to choose, and leaning toward the second opinion, a serpent bit the beautiful girl, and she died within a few hours.

Stunned by this awful sudden death, the father and the three suitors sat for a time motionless. They then arose, used great exertions, and brought all kinds of sorcerers, wise men and women who charm away poisons by incantations. These having seen the girl said, ‘She cannot return to life.’ The first declared, ‘A person always dies who has been bitten by a snake on the fifth, sixth, eighth, ninth, and fourteenth days of the lunar month.’ The second asserted, ‘One who has been bitten on a Saturday or a Tuesday does not survive.’ The third opined, ‘Poison infused during certain six lunar mansions cannot be got under.’ Quoth the fourth, ‘One who has been bitten in any organ of sense, the lower lip, the cheek, the neck, or the stomach, cannot escape death.’ The fifth said, ‘In this case even[Pg 195] Brahma, the Creator, could not restore life—of what account, then, are we? Do you perform the funeral rites; we will depart.’

Stunned by this terrible, sudden death, the father and the three suitors sat silently for a while. They then got up, put in a lot of effort, and gathered all kinds of sorcerers, wise men, and women who could drive away poison with spells. After seeing the girl, they said, ‘She cannot be brought back to life.’ The first one stated, ‘A person always dies if bitten by a snake on the fifth, sixth, eighth, ninth, or fourteenth days of the lunar month.’ The second claimed, ‘One who has been bitten on a Saturday or a Tuesday won’t survive.’ The third suggested, ‘Poison introduced during certain six lunar mansions cannot be cured.’ The fourth said, ‘Anyone bitten in any sense organ—like the lower lip, the cheek, the neck, or the stomach—cannot escape death.’ The fifth remarked, ‘In this case, even[Pg 195] Brahma, the Creator, couldn’t restore life—so what good are we? You should perform the funeral rites; we will leave.’

Thus saying, the sorcerers went their way. The mourning father took up his daughter’s corpse and caused it to be burnt, in the place where dead bodies are usually burnt, and returned to his house.

Thus saying, the sorcerers went their way. The grieving father picked up his daughter's body and had it cremated in the usual place for such things, and then he returned home.

After that the three young men said to one another, ‘We must now seek happiness elsewhere. And what better can we do than obey the words of Indra, the God of Air, who spake thus?—

After that, the three young men said to each other, ‘We need to find happiness somewhere else. And what better way to do that than to follow the words of Indra, the God of Air, who said this?—

‘“For a man who does not travel about there is no felicity, and a good man who stays at home is a bad man. Indra is the friend of him who travels. Travel!

‘“For a person who doesn’t travel, there is no happiness, and a good person who stays at home is a bad person. Indra is the friend of those who travel. Travel!

‘“A traveller’s legs are like blossoming branches, and he himself grows and gathers the fruit. All his wrongs vanish, destroyed by his exertion on the roadside. Travel!

‘“A traveler’s legs are like blooming branches, and he himself grows and gathers the fruit. All his mistakes fade away, wiped out by his effort along the way. Travel!

‘“The fortune of a man who sits, sits also; it rises when he rises; it sleeps when he sleeps; it moves well when he moves. Travel!

‘“The fortune of a man who sits, sits also; it rises when he rises; it sleeps when he sleeps; it moves well when he moves. Travel!

‘“A man who sleeps is like the Iron Age. A man who awakes is like the Bronze Age. A man who rises up is like the Silver Age. A man who travels is like the Golden Age. Travel!

‘“A guy who sleeps is like the Iron Age. A guy who wakes up is like the Bronze Age. A guy who gets up is like the Silver Age. A guy who travels is like the Golden Age. Travel!

‘“A traveller finds honey; a traveller finds sweet figs. Look at the happiness of the sun, who travelling never tires. Travel![Pg 196]”’

‘“A traveler discovers honey; a traveler discovers sweet figs. Look at the joy of the sun, which never gets tired of traveling. Travel![Pg 196]”’

Before parting they divided the relics of the beloved one, and then they went their way.

Before they separated, they split up the belongings of their loved one, and then they went their separate ways.

Tribikram, having separated and tied up the burnt bones, became one of the Vaisheshikas, in those days a powerful sect. He solemnly forswore the eight great crimes, namely: feeding at night; slaying any animal; eating the fruit of trees that give milk, or pumpkins or young bamboos; tasting honey or flesh; plundering the wealth of others; taking by force a married woman; eating flowers, butter, or cheese; and worshipping the gods of other religions. He learned that the highest act of virtue is to abstain from doing injury to sentient creatures; that crime does not justify the destruction of life; and that kings, as the administrators of criminal justice, are the greatest of sinners. He professed the five vows of total abstinence from falsehood, eating flesh or fish, theft, drinking spirits, and marriage. He bound himself to possess nothing beyond a white loin-cloth, a towel to wipe the mouth, a beggar’s dish, and a brush of woollen threads to sweep the ground for fear of treading on insects. And he was ordered to fear secular affairs; the miseries of a future state; the receiving from others more than the food of a day at once; all accidents; provisions, if connected with the destruction of animal life; death and disgrace; also to please all, and to obtain compassion from all.

Tribikram, after separating and tying up the burnt bones, became one of the Vaisheshikas, a powerful sect back then. He took a serious vow to avoid eight major crimes: eating at night; killing any animal; eating the fruit from trees that give milk, pumpkins, or young bamboos; tasting honey or meat; stealing from others; taking a married woman by force; consuming flowers, butter, or cheese; and worshiping the gods of other religions. He learned that the highest virtue is to avoid harming living beings; that crime doesn’t justify taking life; and that kings, as enforcers of criminal justice, are the worst sinners. He committed to five vows of complete abstinence from lies, eating meat or fish, stealing, drinking alcohol, and getting married. He pledged to own only a white loincloth, a towel to wipe his mouth, a begging bowl, and a wool brush to sweep the ground so he wouldn't accidentally step on insects. He was advised to avoid worldly matters, the pains of future existence, receiving more than a day's worth of food at once, all mishaps, provisions associated with harming animals, death and disgrace, to please everyone, and to gain compassion from all.

He attempted to banish his love. He said to[Pg 197] himself, ‘Surely it was owing only to my pride and selfishness that I ever looked upon a woman as capable of affording happiness; and I thought, “Ah! ah! thine eyes roll about like the tail of the water-wagtail, thy lips resemble the ripe fruit, thy bosom is like the lotus buds, thy form is resplendent as gold melted in a crucible, the moon wanes through desire to imitate the shadow of thy face, thou resemblest the pleasure-house of Cupid; the happiness of all time is concentrated in thee; a touch from thee would surely give life to a dead image; at thy approach a living admirer would be changed by joy into a lifeless stone; obtaining thee I can face all the horrors of war; and were I pierced by showers of arrows, one glance of thee would heal all my wounds.”

He tried to push his love away. He said to[Pg 197] himself, ‘It was probably just my pride and selfishness that made me think a woman could bring happiness; and I thought, “Wow! Your eyes move like the tail of a water-wagtail, your lips look like ripe fruit, your chest is like lotus buds, your figure shines like gold melted in a crucible, the moon fades in envy of the shadow of your face, you’re like Cupid’s pleasure palace; all happiness throughout time is focused in you; just a touch from you could bring life to a lifeless statue; your presence would turn a living admirer into a lifeless stone out of joy; having you, I could face all the horrors of war; and if I were hit by a rain of arrows, just one look from you would heal all my wounds.”’

‘My mind is now averted from the world. Seeing her I say, “Is this the form by which men are bewitched? This is a basket covered with skin; it contains bones, flesh, blood, and impurities. The stupid creature who is captivated by this—is there a cannibal feeding in Currim a greater cannibal than he? These persons call a thing made up of impure matter a face, and drink its charms as a drunkard swallows the inebriating liquor from his cup. The blind, infatuated beings! Why should I be pleased or displeased with this body, composed of flesh and blood? It is my duty to seek Him who is the Lord of this body, and to disregard[Pg 198] everything which gives rise either to pleasure or to pain.’

‘My mind is now turned away from the world. Seeing her, I say, “Is this the form that bewilders men? This is just a basket covered with skin; it holds bones, flesh, blood, and impurities. The foolish person who is enchanted by this—can there be a greater cannibal in Currim than he? These people call something made of impure matter a face and drink in its allure like a drunkard gulps down liquor from a cup. The blind, deluded beings! Why should I feel pleased or displeased with this body, made of flesh and blood? My duty is to seek Him who is the Lord of this body and to ignore everything that brings either pleasure or pain.’

Baman, the second suitor, tied up a bundle and followed.

Baman, the second suitor, packed up a bundle and followed.

Baman, the second suitor, tied up a bundle of his beloved one’s ashes, and followed—somewhat prematurely—the precepts of the great lawgiver Manu. ‘When the father of a family perceives his muscles becoming flaccid, and his hair grey, and sees the child of his child, let him then take refuge in a forest. Let him take up his consecrated fire and all his domestic implements for making oblations to it, and, departing from the town to the lonely wood, let him dwell in it with complete power over his organs of sense and of action. With many sorts of pure food, such as holy sages used to eat, with green herbs, roots, and fruit, let him perform the five great sacraments, introducing them with due ceremonies.[Pg 199] Let him wear a black antelope-hide, or a vesture of bark; let him bathe evening and morning; let him suffer the hair of his head, his beard and his nails to grow continually. Let him slide backwards and forwards on the ground; or let him stand a whole day on tiptoe; or let him continue in motion, rising and sitting alternately; but at sunrise, at noon, and at sunset, let him go to the waters and bathe. In the hot season let him sit exposed to five fires, four blazing around him, with the sun above; in the rains, let him stand uncovered, without even a mantle, where the clouds pour the heaviest showers; in the cold season let him wear damp clothes, and let him increase by degrees the austerity of his devotions. Then, having reposited his holy fires, as the law[Pg 200] directs, in his mind, let him live without external fire, without a mansion, wholly silent, feeding on roots and fruit.’

Baman, the second suitor, gathered a bundle of his beloved’s ashes and followed—somewhat prematurely—the teachings of the great lawgiver Manu. ‘When a family man notices his muscles becoming weak, his hair turning grey, and he sees his grandchild, he should then take refuge in a forest. He should take his consecrated fire and all his household items for making offerings to it, and leave the town for the solitude of the woods, living there with complete control over his senses and actions. With various types of pure food, like what holy sages used to eat, along with greens, roots, and fruits, he should perform the five great sacraments, introducing them with the proper rituals.[Pg 199] He should wear a black antelope-hide or clothing made of bark; bathe every evening and morning; and let his hair, beard, and nails grow long. He can slide back and forth on the ground, stand on tiptoe all day, or keep moving up and down alternately; but at sunrise, noon, and sunset, he should go to the water to bathe. In hot weather, he should sit exposed to five fires, with four blazing around him and the sun above; during the rains, he should stand uncovered, without even a cloak, where the clouds pour down the heaviest rain; in cold weather, he should wear damp clothes and gradually increase the intensity of his austerities. Then, having placed his sacred fires, as the law[Pg 200] indicates, in his mind, he should live without external fire, without a home, completely silent, feeding only on roots and fruits.’

Meanwhile Madhusadan, the third, became a Jogi.

Meanwhile, Madhusadan, the third, became a yogi.

Meanwhile Madhusadan the third, having taken a wallet and neckband, became a Jogi, and began to wander far and wide, living on nothing but chaff, and practising his devotions. In order to see Bramha he attended to the following duties: 1. Hearing; 2. Meditation; 3. Fixing the Mind; 4. Absorbing the Mind. He combated the three evils, restlessness, injuriousness, voluptuousness, by settling the Deity in his spirit, by subjecting his senses, and by destroying desire. Thus he would do away with the illusion (Maya) which conceals all true knowledge. He repeated the name of the Deity till it appeared to him in the form of a Dry Light or glory. Though connected with the affairs of life, that is, with affairs belonging to a body containing blood, bones, and impurities; to organs which are blind, palsied, and full of weakness and error; to a mind filled with thirst, hunger, sorrow, infatuation; to confirmed habits, and to the fruits of former births: still he strove not to view these things as realities. He made a companion of a dog, honouring it with his own food, so as the better to think on spirit. He practised all the five operations connected with the vital air, or air collected in the body. He attended much to Pranayama, or the gradual suppression of breathing, and he secured fixedness of mind as follows.[Pg 201] By placing his sight and thoughts on the tip of his nose he perceived smell; on the tip of his tongue he realised taste, on the root of his tongue he knew sound, and so forth. He practised the eighty-four Asana or postures, raising his hand to the wonders of the heavens, till he felt no longer the inconveniences of heat or cold, hunger or thirst. He particularly preferred the Padma or lotus-posture which consists of bringing the feet to the sides, holding the right in the left hand and the left in the right. In the work of suppressing his breath he permitted its respiration to reach at furthest twelve fingers’ breadth, and gradually diminished the distance from his nostrils till he could confine it to the length of twelve fingers from his nose, and even after restraining it for some time he would draw it from no greater distance than from his heart. As respects time, he began by retaining inspiration for twenty-six seconds, and he enlarged this period gradually till he became perfect. He sat cross-legged, closing with his fingers all the avenues of inspiration, and he practised Prityahara, or the power of restraining the members of the body and mind, with meditation and concentration, to which there are four enemies, viz. a sleepy heart, human passions, a confused mind, and attachment to anything but the one Bramha. He also cultivated Yama, that is, inoffensiveness, truth, honesty, the forsaking of all evil in the world, and the refusal of gifts except for sacrifice, and Nihama, i.e. purity relative to the[Pg 202] use of water after defilement, pleasure in everything whether in prosperity or adversity, renouncing food when hungry, and keeping down the body. Thus delivered from these four enemies of the flesh, he resembled the unruffled flame of the lamp, and by Bramhagnana, or meditating on the Deity, placing his mind on the sun, moon, fire, or any other luminous body, or within his heart, or at the bottom of his throat, or in the centre of his skull, he was enabled to ascend from gross images of omnipotence to the works and the divine wisdom of the glorious original.

Meanwhile, Madhusadan the third, having grabbed a wallet and neckband, became a Jogi and started to wander far and wide, living only on chaff and focusing on his spiritual practices. To see Brahma, he dedicated himself to the following tasks: 1. Listening; 2. Meditation; 3. Centering his Mind; 4. Merging the Mind. He fought against the three evils of restlessness, harm, and indulgence by anchoring the Deity in his spirit, controlling his senses, and eliminating desire. This way, he sought to eliminate the illusion (Maya) that obscures true knowledge. He repeated the name of the Deity until it appeared to him as a Dry Light or radiance. Although he was connected to the physical aspects of life—having a body that contained blood, bones, and impurities, organs that were blind, weak, and flawed, a mind filled with thirst, hunger, sorrow, and confusion, and habits formed from past lives—he made an effort not to view these as real. He took a dog as his companion, sharing his food with it to help him focus on the spiritual. He practiced all five operations related to the vital air collected in the body and dedicated considerable attention to Pranayama, or the gradual control of breathing, achieving a steady mind in the following way. By focusing his sight and thoughts on the tip of his nose, he became aware of smells; on the tip of his tongue, he experienced taste; on the root of his tongue, he recognized sound, and so forth. He practiced the eighty-four Asanas or postures, reaching his hands towards the wonders of the sky, until he no longer felt the discomfort of heat or cold, hunger or thirst. He particularly preferred the Padma or lotus posture, where he placed his feet to the sides, holding the right foot in the left hand and the left foot in the right. In the exercise of breath control, he allowed his breath to reach no more than twelve fingers' length and gradually reduced the distance to his nostrils until he could limit it to twelve fingers from his nose, and even after holding it for a while, he would draw breath from no farther than his heart. Regarding timing, he started by holding his breath for twenty-six seconds and gradually extended this period until he mastered it. He sat cross-legged, using his fingers to close off all the pathways of breathing, practicing Prityahara, which is the ability to restrain the body and mind, along with meditation and concentration, facing four obstacles: a sleepy heart, human emotions, a muddled mind, and attachments beyond Brahma. He also practiced Yama, which includes non-violence, truthfulness, integrity, avoiding all wrongdoing in the world, and refusing gifts except for acts of sacrifice, as well as Niyama, which involves cleanliness regarding the use of water after contamination, finding joy in everything whether in good times or bad, refraining from food when hungry, and controlling the body. Freed from these four bodily enemies, he resembled a steady flame of a lamp, and through Brahmagnana, or contemplating the Deity, focusing his mind on the sun, moon, fire, or any other bright object, or within his heart, throat, or center of his skull, he was able to elevate from crude representations of omnipotence to the works and divine wisdom of the glorious source.

One day Madhusadan, the Jogi, went to a certain house for food, and the householder having seen him began to say, ‘Be so good as to take your food here this day!’ The visitor sat down, and when the victuals were ready, the host caused his feet and hands to be washed, and leading him to the Chauka, or square place upon which meals are served, seated him and sat by him. And he quoted the scripture: ‘No guest must be dismissed in the evening by a housekeeper: he is sent by the returning sun, and whether he come in fit season or unseasonably, he must not sojourn in the house without entertainment: let me not eat any delicate food, without asking my guest to partake of it: the satisfaction of a guest will assuredly bring the housekeeper wealth, reputation, long life, and a place in heaven.’

One day, Madhusadan, the Jogi, went to a certain house for food, and the homeowner saw him and said, "Please, have your meal here today!" The visitor sat down, and when the food was ready, the host had his feet and hands washed, then led him to the Chauka, the square area where meals are served, seated him, and sat beside him. He quoted scripture: "A guest should never be sent away in the evening by a housekeeper: they come with the returning sun, and no matter if they arrive at a good time or not, they should not stay in the house without being fed: I will not enjoy any fine food without inviting my guest to share it: pleasing a guest will surely bring the housekeeper wealth, reputation, long life, and a place in heaven."

Expand
The householder’s wife came to serve up the food, rice and split peas.

Expand
The householder’s wife came to serve up the food, rice and split peas.

The householder’s wife then came to serve up the[Pg 203] food, rice and split peas, oil, and spices, all cooked in a new earthen pot with pure firewood. Part of the meal was served and the rest remained to be served, when the woman’s little child began to cry aloud and to catch hold of its mother’s dress. She endeavoured to release herself, but the boy would not let go, and the more she coaxed the more he cried, and was obstinate. On this the mother became angry, took up the boy and threw him upon the fire, which instantly burnt him to ashes.

The householder’s wife then came to serve up the[Pg 203] food: rice and split peas, oil, and spices, all cooked in a new earthen pot over pure firewood. Part of the meal was served while the rest still needed to be served, when the woman’s little child started to cry loudly and clung to his mother’s dress. She tried to free herself, but the boy wouldn’t let go, and the more she tried to soothe him, the more he cried and resisted. Frustrated, the mother got angry, picked up the boy, and threw him into the fire, which quickly burned him to ashes.

Madhusadan, the Jogi, seeing this, rose up without eating. The master of the house said to him, ‘Why eatest thou not?’ He replied, ‘I am “Atithi,” that is to say, to be entertained at your house, but how can one eat under the roof of a person who has committed such a Rakshasa-like (devilish) deed? Is it not said, “He who does not govern his passions, lives in vain?” “A foolish king, a person puffed up with riches, and a weak child, desire that which cannot be procured.” Also, “A king destroys his enemies, even when flying; and the touch of an elephant, as well as the breath of a serpent, are fatal; but the wicked destroy even while laughing.”’

Madhusadan, the Jogi, saw this and got up without eating. The master of the house asked him, “Why aren't you eating?” He answered, “I am ‘Atithi,’ meaning a guest in your home, but how can I eat under the roof of someone who has committed such a devilish act? Isn’t it said, ‘He who cannot control his desires lives a meaningless life?’ ‘A foolish king, someone full of pride from wealth, and a weak child, want what cannot be obtained.’ Also, ‘A king defeats his enemies even when they are escaping; the touch of an elephant and the breath of a snake are both deadly; but the wicked cause destruction even while laughing.’”

Hearing this, the householder smiled; presently he arose and went to another part of the tenement, and brought back with him a book, treating on Sanjivnividya, or the science of restoring the dead to life. This he had taken from its hidden place, two beams almost touching one another with the ends in the[Pg 204] opposite wall. The precious volume was in single leaves, some six inches broad by treble that length, and the paper was stained with yellow orpiment and the juice of tamarind seeds to keep away insects.

Hearing this, the homeowner smiled; then he got up and went to another part of the building, returning with a book on Sanjivnividya, or the science of bringing the dead back to life. He had taken it from its hidden spot, where two beams were almost touching each other at the ends in the[Pg 204] opposite wall. The valuable book was made of single sheets, about six inches wide and three times that long, and the paper was stained with yellow orpiment and tamarind seed juice to keep insects away.

The householder opened the cloth containing the book, untied the flat boards at the top and bottom, and took out from it a charm. Having repeated this Mantra, with many ceremonies he at once restored the child to life, saying, ‘Of all precious things, knowledge is the most valuable; other riches may be stolen, or diminished by expenditure, but knowledge is immortal, and the greater the expenditure the greater the increase; it can be shared with none, and it defies the power of the thief.’

The householder opened the cloth holding the book, untied the flat boards at the top and bottom, and took out a charm. After reciting this Mantra, with many rituals he quickly brought the child back to life, saying, ‘Of all precious things, knowledge is the most valuable; other riches can be stolen or reduced by spending, but knowledge is everlasting, and the more you invest, the more you gain; it can’t be shared with others, and it defies the thief’s power.’

The Jogi, seeing this marvel, took thought in his heart, ‘If I could obtain that book, I would restore my beloved to life, and give up this course of uncomfortable postures and difficulty of breathing.’ With this resolution he sat down to his food, and remained in the house.

The Jogi, witnessing this amazing sight, thought to himself, "If I could get that book, I could bring my beloved back to life and stop this uncomfortable way of sitting and struggling to breathe." With that in mind, he sat down to eat and stayed in the house.

At length night came, and after a time, all having eaten supper, and gone to their sleeping-places, lay down. The Jogi also went to rest in one part of the house, but did not allow sleep to close his eyes. When he thought that a fourth part of the hours of darkness had sped, and that all were deep in slumber, then he got up very quietly, and going into the room of the master of the house, he took down the book from the beam-ends and went his ways.

At last, night fell, and eventually, after everyone had eaten dinner and settled into their sleeping spots, they lay down to sleep. The Jogi also went to rest in one part of the house, but sleep did not come to him. After he estimated that a quarter of the night had passed and everyone was sound asleep, he quietly got up, went into the master of the house's room, took the book down from the beam, and left.

Expand
Madhusadan proceeded to make his incantations, despite terrible sights in the air.

Expand
Madhusadan proceeded to make his incantations, despite terrible sights in the air.

Madhusadan, the Jogi, went straight to the place where the beautiful Sweet Jasmine had been burned. There he found his two rivals sitting talking together and comparing experiences. They recognised him at once, and cried aloud to him, ‘Brother! thou also hast been wandering over the world; tell us this—hast thou learned anything which can profit us?’ He replied, ‘I have learned the science of restoring the dead to life;’ upon which they both exclaimed, ‘If thou hast really learned such knowledge, restore our beloved to life.’

Madhusadan, the Yogi, went directly to the spot where the beautiful Sweet Jasmine had been burned. There, he found his two rivals sitting together and sharing their experiences. They recognized him immediately and shouted, “Brother! You’ve also been traveling the world; tell us this—have you learned anything that can benefit us?” He replied, “I have learned the science of bringing the dead back to life;” to which they both exclaimed, “If you’ve truly learned such knowledge, bring our beloved back to life.”

Madhusadan proceeded to make his incantations, despite terrible sights in the air, the cries of jackals, owls, crows, cats, asses, vultures, dogs, and lizards, and the wrath of innumerable invisible beings, such as messengers of Yama (Pluto), ghosts, devils, demons, imps, fiends, devas, succubi, and others. All the three lovers drawing blood from their own bodies offered it to the goddess Chandi, repeating the following incantation, ‘Hail! supreme delusion! Hail! goddess of the universe! Hail! thou who fulfillest the desires of all. May I presume to offer thee the blood of my body; and wilt thou deign to accept it, and be propitious towards me!’

Madhusadan began his chants, ignoring the horrifying sights in the sky, the sounds of jackals, owls, crows, cats, donkeys, vultures, dogs, and lizards, as well as the anger of countless unseen beings, like messengers of Yama (Pluto), ghosts, devils, demons, imps, fiends, devas, succubi, and others. All three lovers drew blood from their own bodies and offered it to the goddess Chandi, repeating the following chant, ‘Hail! supreme illusion! Hail! goddess of the universe! Hail! you who fulfill the desires of all. May I humbly offer you the blood of my body; will you please accept it and be favorable towards me!’

They then made a burnt-offering of their flesh, and each one prayed, ‘Grant me, O goddess! to see the maiden alive again, in proportion to the fervency with which I present thee with mine own flesh, invoking thee to be propitious to me. Salutation to thee[Pg 206] again and again, under the mysterious syllables ang! ang!’

They then offered a burnt sacrifice of their flesh, and each of them prayed, ‘Grant me, oh goddess! to see the maiden alive again, in proportion to how eagerly I present my own flesh to you, asking for your favor. Greetings to you[Pg 206] again and again, under the mysterious words ang! ang!’

Then they made a heap of the bones and the ashes, which had been carefully kept by Tribikram and Baman. As the Jogi Madhusadan proceeded with his incantation, a white vapour arose from the ground, and, gradually condensing, assumed a perispiritual form—the fluid envelope of the soul. The three spectators felt their blood freeze as the bones and the ashes were gradually absorbed into the before shadowy shape, and they were restored to themselves only when the maiden Madhuvati begged to be taken home to her mother.

Then they piled up the bones and ashes, which Tribikram and Baman had carefully preserved. As Jogi Madhusadan continued his chanting, a white mist rose from the ground, slowly forming a ghostly shape—the fluid surrounding the soul. The three onlookers felt a chill run through them as the bones and ashes were slowly incorporated into the shadowy figure, and they only snapped back to reality when the young woman Madhuvati asked to be taken home to her mother.

Then Kama, God of Love, blinded them, and they began fiercely to quarrel about who should have the beautiful maid. Each wanted to be her sole master. Tribikram declared the bones to be the great fact of the incantation; Baman swore by the ashes; and Madhusadan laughed them both to scorn. No one could decide the dispute; the wisest doctors were all nonplussed; and as for the Raja—well! we do not go for wit or wisdom to kings. I wonder if the great Raja Vikram could decide which person the woman belonged to?

Then Kama, the God of Love, blinded them, and they started arguing fiercely about who should have the beautiful woman. Each one wanted to be her only master. Tribikram insisted that the bones were the key to the incantation; Baman swore by the ashes; and Madhusadan mocked both of them. No one could settle the argument; even the wisest doctors were confused; and as for the Raja—well! we don't turn to kings for wit or wisdom. I wonder if the great Raja Vikram could figure out to whom the woman really belonged?

‘To Baman, the man who kept her ashes, fellow!’ exclaimed the hero, not a little offended by the free remarks of the fiend.

‘To Baman, the guy who held onto her ashes, buddy!’ exclaimed the hero, not at all pleased with the fiend's casual comments.

Expand
Vikram placed his bundle upon the ground, and seated himself cross‑legged before it.

Expand
Vikram placed his bundle upon the ground, and seated himself cross‑legged before it.

‘Yet,’ rejoined the Baital impudently, ‘if Tribikram had not preserved her bones how could she have[Pg 207] been restored to life? And if Madhusadan had not learned the science of restoring the dead to life how could she have been revivified? At least, so it seems to me. But perhaps your royal wisdom may explain.’

‘Yet,’ the Baital replied cheekily, ‘if Tribikram hadn't held onto her bones, how could she have[Pg 207] been brought back to life? And if Madhusadan hadn't mastered the art of reviving the dead, how could she have been revived? At least, that’s how it seems to me. But maybe your royal wisdom can clarify.’

‘Devil!’ said the king angrily, ‘Tribikram, who preserved her bones, by that act placed himself in the position of her son; therefore he could not marry her. Madhusadan, who, restoring her to life, gave her life, was evidently a father to her; he could not, then, become her husband. Therefore she was the wife of Baman, who had collected her ashes.’

‘Devil!’ said the king angrily, ‘Tribikram, who preserved her bones, put himself in the position of her son; so he couldn't marry her. Madhusadan, who brought her back to life, was clearly a father to her; he couldn't, therefore, become her husband. So she was the wife of Baman, who collected her ashes.’

‘I am happy to see, O king,’ exclaimed the Vampire, ‘that, in spite of my presentiments, we are not to part company just yet. These little trips I hold to be, like lovers’ quarrels, the prelude to closer union. With your leave we will still practise a little suspension.’

‘I’m glad to see, O king,’ exclaimed the Vampire, ‘that, despite my instincts, we’re not saying goodbye just yet. I believe these little trips are like lovers’ quarrels, just the beginning of a deeper connection. If you don’t mind, we’ll continue to practice a bit of suspension.’

And so saying, the Baital again ascended the tree, and was suspended there.

And with that, the Baital climbed back up the tree and hung there.

‘Would it not be better,’ thought the monarch, after recapturing and shouldering the fugitive, ‘for me to sit down this time and listen to the fellow’s story? Perhaps the double exercise of walking and thinking confuses me.’

‘Wouldn’t it be better,’ thought the monarch, after capturing and shouldering the fugitive, ‘for me to sit down this time and listen to the guy’s story? Maybe the combination of walking and thinking is throwing me off.’

With this idea Vikram placed his bundle upon the ground, well tied up with turban and waistband; then he seated himself cross-legged before it, and bade his son do the same.

With this idea, Vikram set his bundle on the ground, securely tied with a turban and waistband; then he sat cross-legged in front of it and asked his son to do the same.

The Vampire strongly objected to this measure, as it was contrary, he asserted, to the covenant between him and the Raja. Vikram replied by citing the very words of the agreement, proving that there was no allusion to walking or sitting.

The Vampire strongly opposed this action, claiming it went against the agreement between him and the Raja. Vikram responded by quoting the exact words of the contract, showing that there was no mention of walking or sitting.

Then the Baital became sulky, and swore that he would not utter another word. But he, too, was bound by the chain of destiny. Presently he opened his lips, with the normal prelude that he was about to tell a true tale.

Then the Baital got moody and swore he wouldn't say another word. But he was also trapped by fate. Soon he opened his mouth, starting off as usual by saying he was about to share a true story.


THE VAMPIRE’S SEVENTH STORY.
SHOWING THE EXCEEDING FOLLY OF MANY WISE FOOLS.

The Baital resumed.

The Baital continued.

Of all the learned Brahmans in the learnedest university of Gaur (Bengal) none was so celebrated as Vishnu Swami. He could write verse as well as prose in dead languages, not very correctly, but still, better than all his fellows—which constituted him a distinguished writer. He had history, theosophy, and the four Vedas or Scriptures at his fingers’ ends, he was skilled in the argute science of Nyasa or Disputation, his mind was a mine of Pauranic or cosmogonico-traditional lore, handed down from the ancient fathers to the modern fathers: and he had written bulky commentaries, exhausting all that tongue of man has to say, upon the obscure text of some old philosopher whose works upon ethics, poetry, and rhetoric were supposed by the sages of Gaur to contain the germs of everything knowable. His fame went over all the country; yea, from country to country. He was a sea of excellent qualities, the father and mother of Brahmans, cows, and women,[Pg 210] and the horror of loose persons, cut-throats, courtiers, and courtesans. As a benefactor he was equal to Karna, most liberal of heroes. In regard to truth he was equal to the veracious king Yudhishtira.

Of all the knowledgeable Brahmans at the most prestigious university in Gaur (Bengal), none was as famous as Vishnu Swami. He could write poetry as well as prose in ancient languages, not perfectly, but still better than his peers, which made him a notable writer. He had a deep understanding of history, theosophy, and the four Vedas or Scriptures at his fingertips, and he was skilled in the sharp art of Nyasa or Disputation. His mind was a treasure trove of Pauranic or traditional lore, passed down from ancient ancestors to modern ones. He had written extensive commentaries, covering everything language can express, on the obscure texts of an old philosopher whose works on ethics, poetry, and rhetoric were believed by the sages of Gaur to contain the seeds of all knowledge. His reputation spread far and wide, even from country to country. He was a fountain of remarkable qualities, the father and mother of Brahmans, cows, and women, and the bane of immoral people, cutthroats, courtiers, and courtesans. As a benefactor, he was as generous as Karna, the most liberal of heroes. When it came to truth, he was as reliable as the honest king Yudhishtira.[Pg 210]

True, he was sometimes at a loss to spell a common word in his mother tongue, and whilst he knew to a fingerbreadth how many palms and paces the sun, the moon, and all the stars are distant from the earth, he would have been puzzled to tell you where the region called Yavana[119] lies. Whilst he could enumerate, in strict chronological succession, every important event that happened five or six million years before he was born, he was profoundly ignorant of those that occurred in his own day. And once he asked a friend seriously, if a cat let loose in the jungle would not in time become a tiger.

True, he was sometimes at a loss to spell a common word in his mother tongue, and whilst he knew to a fingerbreadth how many palms and paces the sun, the moon, and all the stars are distant from the earth, he would have been puzzled to tell you where the region called Yavana[119] lies. Whilst he could enumerate, in strict chronological succession, every important event that happened five or six million years before he was born, he was profoundly ignorant of those that occurred in his own day. And once he asked a friend seriously, if a cat let loose in the jungle would not in time become a tiger.

Yet did all the members of alma mater Kasi, Pandits[120] as well as students, look with awe upon Vishnu Swami’s livid cheeks, and lack-lustre eyes, grimed hands and soiled cottons.

Yet did all the members of alma mater Kasi, Pandits[120] as well as students, look with awe upon Vishnu Swami’s livid cheeks, and lack-lustre eyes, grimed hands and soiled cottons.

Now it so happened that this wise and pious Brahmanic peer had four sons, whom he brought up in the strictest and most serious way. They were taught to repeat their prayers long before they understood a word of them, and when they reached[Pg 211] the age of four[121] they had read a variety of hymns and spiritual songs. Then they were set to learn by heart precepts that inculcate sacred duties, and arguments relating to theology, abstract and concrete.

Now it so happened that this wise and pious Brahmanic peer had four sons, whom he brought up in the strictest and most serious way. They were taught to repeat their prayers long before they understood a word of them, and when they reached[Pg 211] the age of four[121] they had read a variety of hymns and spiritual songs. Then they were set to learn by heart precepts that inculcate sacred duties, and arguments relating to theology, abstract and concrete.

Their father, who was also their tutor, sedulously cultivated, as all the best works upon education advise, their implicit obedience, humble respect, warm attachment, and the virtues and sentiments generally. He praised them secretly and reprehended them openly, to exercise their humility. He derided their looks, and dressed them coarsely, to preserve them from vanity and conceit. Whenever they anticipated a ‘treat,’ he punctually disappointed them, to teach them self-denial. Often when he had promised them a present, he would revoke, not break his word, in order that discipline might have a name and habitat in his household. And knowing by experience how much stronger than love is fear, he frequently threatened, browbeat, and overawed them with the rod and the tongue, with the terrors of this world, and with the horrors of the next, that they might be kept in the right way by dread of falling into the bottomless pits that bound it on both sides.

Their father, who was also their tutor, carefully encouraged, as all the best education resources recommend, their complete obedience, humble respect, strong attachment, and general virtues and sentiments. He praised them in private and criticized them in public to foster their humility. He mocked their appearance and dressed them simply to protect them from vanity and pride. Whenever they expected a 'treat,' he consistently let them down to teach them self-restraint. Often when he promised them a gift, he would take it back, not break his promise, so that discipline could have a place in their home. And knowing from experience that fear is stronger than love, he frequently threatened, intimidated, and controlled them with both punishment and harsh words, using the fears of this world and the horrors of the next, so they would stay on the right path out of fear of falling into the endless pits on either side.

At the age of six they were transferred to the[Pg 212] Chatushpati,[122] or school. Every morning the teacher and his pupils assembled in the hut where the different classes were called up by turns. They laboured till noon, and were allowed only two hours, a moiety of the usual time, for bathing, eating, sleep, and worship, which took up half the period. At 3 P.M. they resumed their labours, repeating to the tutor what they had learned by heart, and listening to the meaning of it: this lasted till twilight. They then worshipped, ate and drank for an hour: after which came a return of study, repeating the day’s lessons, till 10 P.M.

At the age of six they were transferred to the[Pg 212] Chatushpati,[122] or school. Every morning the teacher and his pupils assembled in the hut where the different classes were called up by turns. They laboured till noon, and were allowed only two hours, a moiety of the usual time, for bathing, eating, sleep, and worship, which took up half the period. At 3 P.M. they resumed their labours, repeating to the tutor what they had learned by heart, and listening to the meaning of it: this lasted till twilight. They then worshipped, ate and drank for an hour: after which came a return of study, repeating the day’s lessons, till 10 P.M.

In their rare days of ease—for the learned priest, mindful of the words of the wise, did not wish to dull them by everlasting work—they were enjoined to disport themselves with the gravity and the decorum that befit young Samditats, not to engage in night frolics, not to use free jests or light expressions, not to draw pictures on the walls, not to eat honey, flesh, and sweet substances turned acid, not to talk to little girls at the well-side, on no account to wear sandals, carry an umbrella, or handle a die even for love, and by no means to steal their neighbours’ mangos.

On their rare days off—because the wise priest, remembering the teachings of the wise, didn't want to dull them with constant work—they were told to enjoy themselves with the seriousness and decorum appropriate for young Samditats. They weren’t allowed to participate in nighttime parties, make light-hearted jokes or casual comments, draw on the walls, eat honey, meat, or anything sweet that had gone sour, talk to little girls by the well, wear sandals, carry an umbrella, or even roll dice for fun, and certainly not to take their neighbors' mangoes.

As they advanced in years their attention during work time was unremittingly directed to the Vedas. Worldly studies were almost excluded, or to speak more correctly, whenever worldly studies were brought[Pg 213] upon the carpet, they were so evil entreated, that they well nigh lost all form and feature. History became ‘The Annals of India on Brahminical Principles,’ opposed to the Buddhistical; geography ‘The Lands of the Vedas,’ none other being deemed worthy of notice; and law, ‘The Institutes of Manu,’ then almost obsolete, despite their exceeding sanctity.

As they grew older, their focus during work hours was consistently on the Vedas. Practical subjects were nearly pushed aside, or more accurately, whenever practical subjects were mentioned, they were treated so poorly that they nearly lost all meaning and significance. History was seen as "The Annals of India on Brahminical Principles," in opposition to the Buddhist perspective; geography was "The Lands of the Vedas," with no others considered worth mentioning; and law was "The Institutes of Manu," which had become almost outdated, despite their deep respect.

But Jatu-harini[123] had evidently changed these children before they were born; and Shani[124] must have been in the ninth mansion when they came to light.

But Jatu-harini[123] had evidently changed these children before they were born; and Shani[124] must have been in the ninth mansion when they came to light.

Each youth as he attained the mature age of twelve was formally entered at the University of Kasi, where, without loss of time, the first became a gambler, the second a confirmed libertine, the third a thief, and the fourth a high Buddhist, or in other words an utter atheist.

Each young person, upon turning twelve, was officially enrolled at the University of Kasi, where, without delay, the first became a gambler, the second a devoted libertine, the third a thief, and the fourth a committed Buddhist, or in other words, a complete atheist.

Here King Vikram frowned at his son, a hint that he had better not behave himself as the children of highly moral and religious parents usually do. The young prince understood him, and briefly remarking that such things were common in distinguished Brahman families, asked the Baital what he meant by the word ‘Atheist?’

Here King Vikram frowned at his son, a clear sign that he should not act like kids of highly moral and religious parents usually do. The young prince got the message, and after briefly noting that such things were common in distinguished Brahman families, he asked the Baital what he meant by the word ‘Atheist?’

Of a truth (answered the Vampire) it is most diffi[Pg 214]cult to explain. The sages assign to it three or four several meanings: first, one who denies that the gods exist; secondly, one who owns that the gods exist but denies that they busy themselves with human affairs; and thirdly, one who believes in the gods and in their providence, but also believes that they are easily to be set aside. Similarly some atheists derive all things from dead and unintelligent matter; others from matter living and energetic but without sense or will; others from matter with forms and qualities generable and conceptible; and others from a plastic and methodical nature. Thus the Vishnu Swamis of the world have invested the subject with some confusion. The simple, that is to say, the mass of mortality, have confounded that confusion by reproachfully applying the word atheist to those whose opinions differ materially from their own.

"Honestly," replied the Vampire, "it's really hard to explain. The wise people attribute three or four different meanings to it: first, someone who denies the existence of gods; second, someone who acknowledges that the gods exist but claims they don’t interfere in human matters; and third, someone who believes in the gods and their guidance, but also thinks they can be easily disregarded. Similarly, some atheists say everything comes from dead and unthinking matter; others say it comes from living, energetic matter that lacks sense or intent; others claim it comes from matter with forms and qualities that can be generated and understood; and others say it comes from a flexible and organized nature. As a result, the Vishnu Swamis of the world have added to the confusion. The ordinary people, in other words, the masses, have muddled that confusion even more by unfairly calling those with different opinions 'atheists.'"

But I being at present, perhaps happily for myself, a Vampire, and having, just now, none of these human or inhuman ideas, meant simply to say that the pious priest’s fourth son being great at second and small in the matter of first causes, adopted to their fullest extent the doctrines of the philosophical Bauddhas.[125] Nothing according to him exists but the five elements, earth, water, fire, air (or wind), and vacuum, and from the last proceeded the penulti[Pg 215]mate, and so forth. With the sage Patanjali, he held the universe to have the power of perpetual progression.[126] He called that Matra (matter), which is an eternal and infinite principle, beginningless and endless. Organisation, intelligence, and design, he opined are inherent in matter as growth is in a tree. He did not believe in soul or spirit, because it could not be detected in the body, and because it was a departure from physiological analogy. The idea ‘I am,’ according to him, was not the identification of spirit with matter, but a product of the mutation of matter in this cloud-like, error-formed world. He believed in Substance (Sat) and scoffed at Unsubstance (Asat). He asserted the subtlety and globularity of atoms which are uncreate. He made mind and intellect a mere secretion of the brain, or rather words expressing not a thing, but a state of things. Reason was to him developed instinct, and life an element of the atmosphere affecting certain organisms. He held good and evil to be merely geographical and chronological expressions, and he opined that what is called Evil is mostly an active and transitive form of Good. Law was his great Creator of all things, but he refused a creator of law, because such a creator would require another creator, and so on in a quasi-interminable series up to absurdity.[Pg 216] This reduced his law to a manner of haphazard. To those who, arguing against it, asked him their favourite question, How often might a man after he had jumbled a set of letters in a bag fling them out upon the ground before they would fall into an exact poem? he replied that the calculation was beyond his arithmetic, but that the man had only to jumble and fling long enough inevitably to arrive at that end. He rejected the necessity as well as the existence of revelation, and he did not credit the miracles of Krishna, because, according to him, nature never suspends her laws, and, moreover, he had never seen aught supernatural. He ridiculed the idea of Mahapralaya, or the great destruction, for as the world had no beginning, so it will have no end. He objected to absorption, facetiously observing with the sage Jamadagni, that it was pleasant to eat sweetmeats, but that for his part he did not wish to become the sweetmeat itself. He would not believe that Vishnu had formed the universe out of the wax in his ears. He positively asserted that trees are not bodies in which the consequences of merit and demerit are received. Nor would he conclude that to men were attached rewards and punishments from all eternity. He made light of the Sanskara, or sacrament. He admitted Satwa, Raja, and Tama,[127] but only as pro[Pg 217]perties of matter. He acknowledged gross matter (Sthula-sharir), and atomic matter (Shukshma-sharir), but not Linga-sharir, or the archetype of bodies. To doubt all things was the foundation of his theory, and to scoff at all who would not doubt was the cornerstone of his practice. In debate he preferred logical and mathematical grounds, requiring a categorical ‘because’ in answer to his ‘why?’ He was full of morality and natural religion, which some say is no religion at all. He gained the name of atheist by declaring with Gotama that there are innumerable worlds, that the earth has nothing beneath it but the circumambient air, and that the core of the globe is incandescent. And he was called a practical atheist—a worse form, apparently—for supporting the following dogma: ‘that though creation may attest that a creator has been, it supplies no evidence to prove that a creator still exists.’ On which occasion, Shiromani, a nonplussed theologian, asked him, ‘By whom and for what purpose wast thou sent on earth?’ The youth scoffed at the word ‘sent,’ and replied, ‘Not being thy Supreme Intelligence, or Infinite Nihility, I am unable to explain the phenomenon.’ Upon which he quoted—

But I being at present, perhaps happily for myself, a Vampire, and having, just now, none of these human or inhuman ideas, meant simply to say that the pious priest’s fourth son being great at second and small in the matter of first causes, adopted to their fullest extent the doctrines of the philosophical Bauddhas.[125] Nothing according to him exists but the five elements, earth, water, fire, air (or wind), and vacuum, and from the last proceeded the penulti[Pg 215]mate, and so forth. With the sage Patanjali, he held the universe to have the power of perpetual progression.[126] He called that Matra (matter), which is an eternal and infinite principle, beginningless and endless. Organisation, intelligence, and design, he opined are inherent in matter as growth is in a tree. He did not believe in soul or spirit, because it could not be detected in the body, and because it was a departure from physiological analogy. The idea ‘I am,’ according to him, was not the identification of spirit with matter, but a product of the mutation of matter in this cloud-like, error-formed world. He believed in Substance (Sat) and scoffed at Unsubstance (Asat). He asserted the subtlety and globularity of atoms which are uncreate. He made mind and intellect a mere secretion of the brain, or rather words expressing not a thing, but a state of things. Reason was to him developed instinct, and life an element of the atmosphere affecting certain organisms. He held good and evil to be merely geographical and chronological expressions, and he opined that what is called Evil is mostly an active and transitive form of Good. Law was his great Creator of all things, but he refused a creator of law, because such a creator would require another creator, and so on in a quasi-interminable series up to absurdity.[Pg 216] This reduced his law to a manner of haphazard. To those who, arguing against it, asked him their favourite question, How often might a man after he had jumbled a set of letters in a bag fling them out upon the ground before they would fall into an exact poem? he replied that the calculation was beyond his arithmetic, but that the man had only to jumble and fling long enough inevitably to arrive at that end. He rejected the necessity as well as the existence of revelation, and he did not credit the miracles of Krishna, because, according to him, nature never suspends her laws, and, moreover, he had never seen aught supernatural. He ridiculed the idea of Mahapralaya, or the great destruction, for as the world had no beginning, so it will have no end. He objected to absorption, facetiously observing with the sage Jamadagni, that it was pleasant to eat sweetmeats, but that for his part he did not wish to become the sweetmeat itself. He would not believe that Vishnu had formed the universe out of the wax in his ears. He positively asserted that trees are not bodies in which the consequences of merit and demerit are received. Nor would he conclude that to men were attached rewards and punishments from all eternity. He made light of the Sanskara, or sacrament. He admitted Satwa, Raja, and Tama,[127] but only as pro[Pg 217]perties of matter. He acknowledged gross matter (Sthula-sharir), and atomic matter (Shukshma-sharir), but not Linga-sharir, or the archetype of bodies. To doubt all things was the foundation of his theory, and to scoff at all who would not doubt was the cornerstone of his practice. In debate he preferred logical and mathematical grounds, requiring a categorical ‘because’ in answer to his ‘why?’ He was full of morality and natural religion, which some say is no religion at all. He gained the name of atheist by declaring with Gotama that there are innumerable worlds, that the earth has nothing beneath it but the circumambient air, and that the core of the globe is incandescent. And he was called a practical atheist—a worse form, apparently—for supporting the following dogma: ‘that though creation may attest that a creator has been, it supplies no evidence to prove that a creator still exists.’ On which occasion, Shiromani, a nonplussed theologian, asked him, ‘By whom and for what purpose wast thou sent on earth?’ The youth scoffed at the word ‘sent,’ and replied, ‘Not being thy Supreme Intelligence, or Infinite Nihility, I am unable to explain the phenomenon.’ Upon which he quoted—

How sunk in darkness Gaur must be

How deep in darkness Gaur must be

Whose guide is blind Shiromani!

Whose guide is blind Shiromani!

At length it so happened that the four young men, having frequently been surprised in flagrant delict,[Pg 218] were summoned to the dread presence of the university Gurus,[128] who addressed them as follows:—

At length it so happened that the four young men, having frequently been surprised in flagrant delict,[Pg 218] were summoned to the dread presence of the university Gurus,[128] who addressed them as follows:—

‘There are four different characters in the world: he who perfectly obeys the commands; he who practises the commands, but follows evil; he who does neither good nor evil; and he who does nothing but evil. The third character, it is observed, is also an offender, for he neglects that which he ought to observe. But ye all belong to the fourth category.’

‘There are four different types of people in the world: the one who perfectly follows the rules; the one who practices the rules but chooses to do wrong; the one who does neither good nor bad; and the one who only does bad. It's noted that the third type is also at fault because they ignore what they should be doing. But you all fall into the fourth category.’

Then turning to the elder they said:

Then turning to the older person, they said:

‘In works written upon the subject of government it is advised, “Cut off the gambler’s nose and ears, hold up his name to public contempt, and drive him out of the country, that he may thus become an example to others. For they who play must more often lose than win; and losing, they must either pay or not pay. In the latter case they forfeit caste, in the former they utterly reduce themselves. And though a gambler’s wife and children are in the house, do not consider them to be so, since it is not known when they will be lost.[129] Thus he is left in a state of perfect not-twoness (solitude), and he will be reborn in hell.” O young man! thou hast set a bad example to others, therefore shalt thou immediately exchange this university for a country life.’

‘In works written upon the subject of government it is advised, “Cut off the gambler’s nose and ears, hold up his name to public contempt, and drive him out of the country, that he may thus become an example to others. For they who play must more often lose than win; and losing, they must either pay or not pay. In the latter case they forfeit caste, in the former they utterly reduce themselves. And though a gambler’s wife and children are in the house, do not consider them to be so, since it is not known when they will be lost.[129] Thus he is left in a state of perfect not-twoness (solitude), and he will be reborn in hell.” O young man! thou hast set a bad example to others, therefore shalt thou immediately exchange this university for a country life.’

Then they spoke to the second offender thus:—

Then they addressed the second offender like this:—

‘The wise shun woman, who can fascinate a man in the twinkling of an eye; but the foolish, conceiving an affection for her, forfeit in the pursuit of pleasure their truthfulness, reputation, and good disposition, their way of life and mode of thought, their vows and their religion. And to such the advice of their spiritual teachers comes amiss, whilst they make others as bad as themselves. For it is said, “He who has lost all sense of shame, fears not to disgrace another;” and there is the proverb, “A wild cat that devours its own young is not likely to let a rat escape;” therefore must thou too, O young man! quit this seat of learning with all possible expedition.’

‘The wise avoid women, who can capture a man’s attention in an instant; but the foolish, who fall for her, sacrifice their honesty, reputation, and good nature in the pursuit of pleasure, along with their way of life and way of thinking, their promises and their faith. And for these people, the guidance of their spiritual leaders goes unheeded, while they lead others to be just as bad as they are. It’s said, “He who has lost all shame won’t hesitate to embarrass another;” and there’s the saying, “A wild cat that devours its own young won’t let a rat escape;” so you too, young man, should leave this place of learning as quickly as possible.’

The young man proceeded to justify himself by quotations from the Lila-shastra, his text-book, by citing such lines as—

The young man began to defend himself by quoting from the Lila-shastra, his textbook, citing lines like—

Fortune favours folly and force,

Fortune favors the bold.

and by advising the elderly professors to improve their skill in the peace and war of love. But they drove him out with execrations.

and by advising the older professors to enhance their skills in the peace and conflict of love. But they drove him away with curses.

As sagely and as solemnly did the Pandits and the Gurus reprove the thief and the atheist, but they did not dispense the words of wisdom in equal proportions. They warned the former that petty larceny is punishable with fine, theft on a larger scale with mutilation of the hand, and robbery, when detected[Pg 220] in the act, with loss of life;[130] that for cutting purses, or for snatching them out of a man’s waistcloth,[131] the first penalty is chopping off the fingers, the second is the loss of the hand, and the third is death. Then they called him a dishonour to the college, and they said, ‘Thou art as a woman, the greatest of plunderers; other robbers purloin property which is worthless, thou stealest the best; they plunder in the night, thou in the day,’ and so forth. They told him that he was a fellow who had read his Chauriya Vidya to more purpose than his ritual.[132] And they drove him from the door as he in his shamelessness began to quote texts about the four approved ways of housebreaking, namely, picking out burnt bricks, cutting through unbaked bricks, throwing water on a mud wall, and boring one of wood with a centre-bit.

As sagely and as solemnly did the Pandits and the Gurus reprove the thief and the atheist, but they did not dispense the words of wisdom in equal proportions. They warned the former that petty larceny is punishable with fine, theft on a larger scale with mutilation of the hand, and robbery, when detected[Pg 220] in the act, with loss of life;[130] that for cutting purses, or for snatching them out of a man’s waistcloth,[131] the first penalty is chopping off the fingers, the second is the loss of the hand, and the third is death. Then they called him a dishonour to the college, and they said, ‘Thou art as a woman, the greatest of plunderers; other robbers purloin property which is worthless, thou stealest the best; they plunder in the night, thou in the day,’ and so forth. They told him that he was a fellow who had read his Chauriya Vidya to more purpose than his ritual.[132] And they drove him from the door as he in his shamelessness began to quote texts about the four approved ways of housebreaking, namely, picking out burnt bricks, cutting through unbaked bricks, throwing water on a mud wall, and boring one of wood with a centre-bit.

But they spent six mortal hours in convicting the atheist, whose abominations they refuted by every possible argumentation: by inference, by comparison, and by sounds, by Sruti and Smriti, i.e. revelational and traditional, rational and evidential, physical and metaphysical, analytical and synthetical, philosophical and philological, historical, and so forth.[Pg 221] But they found all their endeavours vain. ‘For,’ it is said, ‘a man who has lost all shame, who can talk without sense, and who tries to cheat his opponent, will never get tired, and will never be put down.’ He declared that a non-ad was far more probable than a monad (the active principle), or the duad (the passive principle or matter). He compared their faith with a bubble in the water, of which we can never predicate that it does exist or it does not. It is, he said, unreal, as when the thirsty mistakes the meadow mist for a pool of water. He proved the eternity of sound.[133] He impudently recounted and justified all the villanies of the Vamachari or left-handed sects. He told them that they had taken up an ass’s load of religion, and had better apply to honest industry. He fell foul of the gods; accused Yama of kicking his own mother, Indra of tempting the wife of his spiritual guide, and Shiva of associating with low women. Thus, he said, no one can respect them. Do not we say when it thunders awfully, ‘the rascally gods are dying!’ And when it is too wet, ‘these villain gods are sending too much rain?’ Briefly, the young Brahman replied to and harangued them all so impertinently, if not pertinently, that they, waxing angry, fell upon him with their staves, and drove him out of assembly.

But they spent six mortal hours in convicting the atheist, whose abominations they refuted by every possible argumentation: by inference, by comparison, and by sounds, by Sruti and Smriti, i.e. revelational and traditional, rational and evidential, physical and metaphysical, analytical and synthetical, philosophical and philological, historical, and so forth.[Pg 221] But they found all their endeavours vain. ‘For,’ it is said, ‘a man who has lost all shame, who can talk without sense, and who tries to cheat his opponent, will never get tired, and will never be put down.’ He declared that a non-ad was far more probable than a monad (the active principle), or the duad (the passive principle or matter). He compared their faith with a bubble in the water, of which we can never predicate that it does exist or it does not. It is, he said, unreal, as when the thirsty mistakes the meadow mist for a pool of water. He proved the eternity of sound.[133] He impudently recounted and justified all the villanies of the Vamachari or left-handed sects. He told them that they had taken up an ass’s load of religion, and had better apply to honest industry. He fell foul of the gods; accused Yama of kicking his own mother, Indra of tempting the wife of his spiritual guide, and Shiva of associating with low women. Thus, he said, no one can respect them. Do not we say when it thunders awfully, ‘the rascally gods are dying!’ And when it is too wet, ‘these villain gods are sending too much rain?’ Briefly, the young Brahman replied to and harangued them all so impertinently, if not pertinently, that they, waxing angry, fell upon him with their staves, and drove him out of assembly.

Then the four thriftless youths returned home to[Pg 222] their father, who in his just indignation had urged their disgrace upon the Pandits and Gurus, otherwise these dignitaries would never have resorted to such extreme measures with so distinguished a house. He took the opportunity of turning them out upon the world, until such time as they might be able to show substantial signs of reform. ‘For,’ he said, ‘those who have read science in their boyhood, and who in youth, agitated by evil passions, have remained in the insolence of ignorance, feel regret in their old age, and are consumed by the fire of avarice.’ In order to supply them with a motive for the task proposed, he stopped their monthly allowance. But he added, if they would repair to the neighbouring university of Jayasthal, and there show themselves something better than a disgrace to their family, he would direct their maternal uncle to supply them with all the necessaries of food and raiment.

Then the four irresponsible young men went back home to[Pg 222] their father, who, in his righteous anger, had highlighted their disgrace to the Pandits and Gurus; otherwise, these respected figures would never have taken such drastic actions against a family of their standing. He took this chance to send them out into the world until they could demonstrate real change. "For," he said, "those who have studied science in their youth but remained arrogant in ignorance due to their bad choices will feel regret in their old age and be consumed by greed." To give them a reason to undertake this challenge, he cut off their monthly allowance. However, he added that if they went to the nearby university of Jayasthal and showed themselves to be better than a shame to their family, he would tell their maternal uncle to provide them with all the food and clothing they needed.

In vain the youths attempted, with sighs and tears and threats of suicide, to soften the paternal heart. He was inexorable, for two reasons. In the first place, after wondering away the wonder with which he regarded his own failure, he felt that a stigma now attached to the name of the pious and learned Vishnu Swami, whose lectures upon ‘Management during Teens,’ and whose ‘Brahman Young Man’s Own Book,’ had become standard works. Secondly, from a sense of duty, he determined to omit nothing[Pg 223] that might tend to reclaim the reprobates. As regards the monthly allowance being stopped, the reverend man had become every year a little fonder of his purse; he had hoped that his sons would have qualified themselves to take pupils, and thus achieve for themselves, as he phrased it, ‘a genteel independence;’ whilst they openly derided the career, calling it ‘an admirable provision for the more indigent members of the middle classes.’ For which reason he referred them to their maternal uncle, a man of known and remarkable penuriousness.

The young men tried in vain, with sighs, tears, and threats of suicide, to soften their father's heart. But he was unyielding for two reasons. First, after being amazed by his own failure, he felt a stain now marked the name of the pious and educated Vishnu Swami, whose lectures on 'Managing Teens' and his 'Brahman Young Man’s Own Book' had become standard reading. Second, out of a sense of duty, he decided to do everything he could to reform the misfits. As for the monthly allowance being cut off, the reverend had become more fond of his wallet each year; he had hoped his sons would be able to tutor and achieve what he called 'a respectable independence,' while they openly mocked that path, calling it 'a perfect setup for the poorer members of the middle class.' For this reason, he pointed them to their uncle on their mother's side, a man known for his extreme stinginess.

They tried to live without a monthly allowance, and notably they failed.

They attempted to live without a monthly allowance, and it’s clear they didn’t succeed.

The four ne’er-do-weels, foreseeing what awaited them at Jayasthal, deferred it as a last resource; determining first to see a little life, and to push their way in the world, before condemning themselves to the tribulations of reform.

The four good-for-nothings, realizing what was coming for them at Jayasthal, postponed it as a last resort; they decided to experience a bit of life first and make their mark in the world before committing themselves to the hardships of reform.

They tried to live without a monthly allowance, and notably they failed; it was squeezing, as men say,[Pg 224] oil from sand. The gambler, having no capital, and, worse still, no credit, lost two or three suvernas[134] at play, and could not pay them; in consequence of which he was soundly beaten with iron-shod staves, and was nearly compelled by the keeper of the hell to sell himself into slavery. Thus he became disgusted; and telling his brethren that they would find him at Jayasthal, he departed, with the intention of studying wisdom.

They tried to live without a monthly allowance, and notably they failed; it was squeezing, as men say,[Pg 224] oil from sand. The gambler, having no capital, and, worse still, no credit, lost two or three suvernas[134] at play, and could not pay them; in consequence of which he was soundly beaten with iron-shod staves, and was nearly compelled by the keeper of the hell to sell himself into slavery. Thus he became disgusted; and telling his brethren that they would find him at Jayasthal, he departed, with the intention of studying wisdom.

A month afterwards came the libertine’s turn to be disappointed. He could no longer afford fine new clothes; even a well-washed coat was beyond his means. He had reckoned upon his handsome face, and he had matured a plan for laying various elderly conquests under contribution. Judge, therefore, his disgust when all the women—high and low, rich and poor, old and young, ugly and beautiful—seeing the end of his waistcloth thrown empty over his shoulder, passed him in the streets without even deigning a look. The very shopkeepers’ wives, who once had adored his mustachio and had never ceased talking of his ‘elegant’ gait, despised him; and the wealthy old person who formerly supplied his small feet with the choicest slippers, left him to starve. Upon which he also, in a state of repentance, followed his brother to acquire knowledge.

A month later, it was the libertine’s turn to feel let down. He could no longer afford nice new clothes; even a clean coat was too expensive for him. He had banked on his good looks and had come up with a plan to get money from several older conquests. So, you can imagine his disgust when all the women—rich and poor, young and old, plain and pretty—saw the end of his belt hanging empty over his shoulder and walked past him in the streets without even looking his way. Even the shopkeepers’ wives, who once worshipped his mustache and couldn’t stop talking about his ‘elegant’ walk, turned their backs on him; and the wealthy old lady who used to buy him the finest slippers abandoned him to starve. In that state of regret, he decided to follow his brother to seek knowledge.

‘Am I not,’ quoth the thief to himself, ‘a cat in climbing, a deer in running, a snake in twisting, a[Pg 225] hawk in pouncing, a dog in scenting?—keen as a hare, tenacious as a wolf, strong as a lion?—a lamp in the night, a horse on a plain, a mule on a stony path, a boat in the water, a rock on land?’[135] The reply to his own questions was of course affirmative. But despite all these fine qualities, and notwithstanding his scrupulous strictness in invocating the housebreaking tool and in devoting a due portion of his gains to the gods of plunder,[136] he was caught in a store-room by the proprietor, who inexorably handed him over to justice. As he belonged to the priestly caste,[137] the fine imposed upon him was heavy. He could not pay it, and therefore he was thrown into a dungeon, where he remained for some time. But at last he escaped from jail, when he made his parting bow to Kartikeya,[138] stole a blanket from one of the guards, and set out for Jayasthal, cursing his old profession.

‘Am I not,’ quoth the thief to himself, ‘a cat in climbing, a deer in running, a snake in twisting, a[Pg 225] hawk in pouncing, a dog in scenting?—keen as a hare, tenacious as a wolf, strong as a lion?—a lamp in the night, a horse on a plain, a mule on a stony path, a boat in the water, a rock on land?’[135] The reply to his own questions was of course affirmative. But despite all these fine qualities, and notwithstanding his scrupulous strictness in invocating the housebreaking tool and in devoting a due portion of his gains to the gods of plunder,[136] he was caught in a store-room by the proprietor, who inexorably handed him over to justice. As he belonged to the priestly caste,[137] the fine imposed upon him was heavy. He could not pay it, and therefore he was thrown into a dungeon, where he remained for some time. But at last he escaped from jail, when he made his parting bow to Kartikeya,[138] stole a blanket from one of the guards, and set out for Jayasthal, cursing his old profession.

The atheist also found himself in a position that deprived him of all his pleasures. He delighted in[Pg 226] after-dinner controversies, and in bringing the light troops of his wit to bear upon the unwieldy masses of lore and logic opposed to him by polemical Brahmans who, out of respect for his father, did not lay an action against him for overpowering them in theological disputation.[139] In the strange city to which he had removed no one knew the son of Vishnu Swami, and no one cared to invite him to the house. Once he attempted his usual trick upon a knot of sages who, sitting round a tank, were recreating themselves with quoting mystical Sanskrit shlokas[140] of abominable long-windedness. The result was his being obliged to ply his heels vigorously in flight from the justly incensed literati, to whom he had said ‘tush’ and ‘pish,’ at least a dozen times in as many minutes. He therefore also followed the example of his brethren, and started for Jayasthal with all possible expedition.

The atheist also found himself in a position that deprived him of all his pleasures. He delighted in[Pg 226] after-dinner controversies, and in bringing the light troops of his wit to bear upon the unwieldy masses of lore and logic opposed to him by polemical Brahmans who, out of respect for his father, did not lay an action against him for overpowering them in theological disputation.[139] In the strange city to which he had removed no one knew the son of Vishnu Swami, and no one cared to invite him to the house. Once he attempted his usual trick upon a knot of sages who, sitting round a tank, were recreating themselves with quoting mystical Sanskrit shlokas[140] of abominable long-windedness. The result was his being obliged to ply his heels vigorously in flight from the justly incensed literati, to whom he had said ‘tush’ and ‘pish,’ at least a dozen times in as many minutes. He therefore also followed the example of his brethren, and started for Jayasthal with all possible expedition.

Arrived at the house of their maternal uncle, the young men, as by one assent, began to attempt the unloosening of his purse-strings. Signally failing in this and in other notable schemes, they determined to lay in that stock of facts and useful knowledge which might reconcile them with their father, and restore them to that happy life at Gaur which they then[Pg 227] despised, and which now brought tears into their eyes.

Arriving at their mom's brother's house, the young men, as if it were a shared decision, started trying to loosen his purse-strings. After failing significantly in that and other major schemes, they decided to gather some facts and useful knowledge that might help them make amends with their dad and bring them back to that happy life in Gaur that they had once[Pg 227] looked down upon, and which now brought tears to their eyes.

Then they debated with one another what they should study.

Then they discussed with each other what they should study.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

That branch of the preternatural, popularly called ‘white magic,’ found with them favour.

That area of the supernatural, commonly referred to as 'white magic,' was favored by them.

*       *       *       *       *

The text appears to be missing. Please provide the short phrases you would like me to modernize.

They chose a Guru or teacher strictly according to the orders of their faith, a wise man of honourable family and affable demeanour, who was not a glutton nor leprous, nor blind of one eye, nor blind of both eyes, nor very short, nor suffering from whitlows,[141] asthma, or other disease, nor noisy and talkative, nor with any defect about the fingers and toes, nor subject to his wife.

They chose a Guru or teacher strictly according to the orders of their faith, a wise man of honourable family and affable demeanour, who was not a glutton nor leprous, nor blind of one eye, nor blind of both eyes, nor very short, nor suffering from whitlows,[141] asthma, or other disease, nor noisy and talkative, nor with any defect about the fingers and toes, nor subject to his wife.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

A grand discovery had been lately made by a certain physiologico-philosophico-psychologico-materialist, a Jayasthalian. In investigating the vestiges of creation, the cause of causes, the effect of effects, and the original origin of that Matra (matter) which some regard as an entity, others as a nonentity, others self-existent, others merely specious and therefore unexistent, he became convinced that the fundamental form of organic being is a globule having another globule within itself. After inhabiting a garret and[Pg 228] diving into the depths of his self-consciousness for a few score of years, he was able to produce such complex globule in triturated and roasted flint by means of—I will not say what. Happily for creation in general, the discovery died a natural death some centuries ago. An edifying spectacle, indeed, for the world to see; a cross old man sitting amongst his gallipots and crucibles, creating animalculæ, providing the corpses of birds, beasts, and fishes with what is vulgarly called life, and supplying to epigenesis all the latest improvements!

A significant discovery had recently been made by a certain physiologico-philosophico-psychologico-materialist, a Jayasthalian. While exploring the remnants of creation, the cause of causes, the effect of effects, and the original source of that Matra (matter) which some see as a substance, others as an absence, some as self-existing, and others as merely illusory and thus non-existent, he became convinced that the basic form of organic life is a globule containing another globule within it. After living in a small attic and delving into the depths of his self-awareness for many years, he was able to create such a complex globule from ground and roasted flint by means of—I won’t disclose how. Fortunately for creation as a whole, the discovery faded away naturally some centuries ago. It was quite a sight for the world to witness: a grumpy old man sitting among his jars and test tubes, creating tiny organisms, giving the remains of birds, animals, and fish what is commonly referred to as life, and offering all the latest advancements to epigenesis!

In those days the invention, being a novelty, engrossed the thoughts of the universal learned, who were in a fever of excitement about it. Some believed in it so implicitly that they saw in every experiment a hundred things which they did not see. Others were so sceptical and contradictory that they would not perceive what they did see. Those blended with each fact their own deductions, whilst these span round every reality the web of their own prejudices. Curious to say, the Jayasthalians, amongst whom the luminous science arose, hailed it with delight, whilst the Gaurians derided its claim to be considered an important addition to human knowledge.

In those days, the invention was new and captured the attention of all the scholars, who were incredibly excited about it. Some believed in it so completely that they saw a hundred things in every experiment that weren't actually there. Others were so skeptical and contradictory that they refused to acknowledge what was right in front of them. Each person mixed their own conclusions with the facts, while others wrapped every reality in their own biases. Interestingly, the Jayasthalians, where this groundbreaking science originated, welcomed it with joy, while the Gaurians mocked its claim to be a significant addition to human knowledge.

Let me try to remember a few of their words.

Let me see if I can recall some of their words.

Expand
An edifying spectacle, indeed, for the world to see: a cross old man sitting amongst his gallipots and crucibles.

Expand
An edifying spectacle, indeed, for the world to see: a cross old man sitting amongst his gallipots and crucibles.

‘Unfortunate human nature,’ wrote the wise of Gaur against the wise of Jayasthal, ‘wanted no crowning indignity but this! You had already proved that the body is made of the basest element—earth.[Pg 229] You had argued away the immovability, the ubiquity, the permanency, the eternity, and the divinity of the soul, for is not your favourite axiom, “It is the nature of limbs which thinketh in man?” The immortal mind is, according to you, an ignoble viscus; the god-like gift of reason is the instinct of a dog somewhat highly developed. Still you left us something to hope. Still you allowed us one boast. Still life was a thread connecting us with the Giver of Life. But now, with an impious hand, in blasphemous rage ye have rent asunder that last frail tie.’ And so forth.

‘Unfortunate human nature,’ wrote the wise person from Gaur to the wise person from Jayasthal, ‘needed no crowning humiliation but this! You had already shown that the body is made from the most basic element—earth.[Pg 229] You had argued away the immovability, the presence everywhere, the permanence, the eternity, and the divinity of the soul, for isn’t your favorite saying, “It is the nature of limbs that thinks in humans?” The immortal mind is, according to you, a lowly organ; the god-like gift of reason is just a somewhat advanced instinct of a dog. Still, you left us something to hold onto. You still allowed us one point of pride. Life was a thread connecting us with the Giver of Life. But now, with an irreverent hand, in blasphemous rage, you have torn apart that last fragile connection.’ And so on.

‘Welcome! thrice welcome! this latest and most admirable development of human wisdom,’ wrote the sage Jayasthalians against the sage Gaurians, ‘which has assigned to man his proper state and status and station in the magnificent scale of being. We have not created the facts which we have investigated, and which we now proudly publish. We have proved materialism to be nature’s own system. But our philosophy of matter cannot overturn any truth, because, if erroneous, it will necessarily sink into oblivion; if real, it will tend only to instruct and to enlighten the world. Wise are ye in your generation, O ye sages of Gaur, yet withal wondrous illogical.’ And much of this kind.

‘Welcome! Three times welcome! This latest and most admirable advancement of human knowledge,’ wrote the wise Jayasthalians about the wise Gaurians, ‘has established humanity's rightful place and status in the grand scheme of existence. We did not create the facts we have explored, and which we now proudly share. We have demonstrated that materialism is nature’s own way. However, our philosophy of matter cannot undermine any truth, because, if incorrect, it will surely fade away; if true, it will only serve to teach and enlighten the world. You are wise in your time, O wise ones of Gaur, yet paradoxically, quite illogical.’ And much of this kind.

Concerning all which, mighty king! I, as a Vampire, have only to remark that those two learned bodies, like your Rajaship’s Nine Gems of Science,[Pg 230] were in the habit of talking most about what they least understood.

Concerning all of this, mighty king! I, as a Vampire, can only say that those two learned groups, like your Rajaship’s Nine Gems of Science,[Pg 230] often discussed the things they understood the least.

The four young men applied the whole force of their talents to mastering the difficulties of the life-giving process; and, in due time, their industry obtained its reward.

The four young men dedicated all their skills to mastering the challenges of the life-giving process; and, eventually, their hard work paid off.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

Then they determined to return home. As with beating hearts they approached the old city, their birthplace, and gazed with moistened eyes upon its tall spires and grim pagodas, its verdant meads and venerable groves, they saw a Kanjar,[142] who, having tied up in a bundle the skin and bones of a tiger[Pg 231] which he had found dead, was about to go on his way. Then said the thief to the gambler, ‘Take we these remains with us, and by means of them prove the truth of our science before the people of Gaur, to the offence of their noses.’[143] Being now possessed of knowledge, they resolved to apply it to its proper purpose, namely, power over the property of others. Accordingly, the wencher, the gambler, and the atheist kept the Kanjar in conversation whilst the thief vivified a shank bone; and the bone thereupon stood upright, and hopped about in so grotesque and wonderful a way that the man, being frightened, fled as if I had been close behind him.

Then they determined to return home. As with beating hearts they approached the old city, their birthplace, and gazed with moistened eyes upon its tall spires and grim pagodas, its verdant meads and venerable groves, they saw a Kanjar,[142] who, having tied up in a bundle the skin and bones of a tiger[Pg 231] which he had found dead, was about to go on his way. Then said the thief to the gambler, ‘Take we these remains with us, and by means of them prove the truth of our science before the people of Gaur, to the offence of their noses.’[143] Being now possessed of knowledge, they resolved to apply it to its proper purpose, namely, power over the property of others. Accordingly, the wencher, the gambler, and the atheist kept the Kanjar in conversation whilst the thief vivified a shank bone; and the bone thereupon stood upright, and hopped about in so grotesque and wonderful a way that the man, being frightened, fled as if I had been close behind him.

The bone thereupon stood upright, and hopped about.

The bone then stood up straight and hopped around.

Vishnu Swami had lately written a very learned commentary on the mystical words of Lokakshi:

Vishnu Swami had recently written an insightful commentary on the enigmatic words of Lokakshi:

‘The Scriptures are at variance—the tradition is at variance. He who gives a meaning of his own, quoting the Vedas, is no philosopher.

‘The Scriptures are inconsistent—the tradition is inconsistent. Someone who interprets the Vedas in their own way is not a philosopher.’

‘True philosophy, through ignorance, is concealed as in the fissures of a rock.

‘True philosophy, due to ignorance, is hidden like the cracks in a rock.

‘But the way of the Great One—that is to be followed.’

‘But the path of the Great One—that is what should be followed.’

And the success of his book had quite effaced from the Brahman mind the holy man’s failure in bringing up his children. He followed up this by adding to his essay on education a twentieth tome, containing recipes for the ‘Reformation of Prodigals.’

And the success of his book had pretty much wiped away the holy man’s failure in raising his children from the Brahman’s mind. He followed this by adding a twentieth volume to his essay on education, which included guidelines for the ‘Reformation of Prodigals.’

The learned and reverend father received his sons[Pg 232] with open arms. He had heard from his brother-in-law that the youths were qualified to support themselves, and when informed that they wished to make a public experiment of their science, he exerted himself, despite his disbelief in it, to forward their views.

The knowledgeable and respected father welcomed his sons[Pg 232] with open arms. He had heard from his brother-in-law that the young men were capable of supporting themselves, and when told they wanted to publicly showcase their skills, he made an effort, even though he didn't believe in it, to help them achieve their goals.

The Pandits and Gurus were long before they would consent to attend what they considered dealings with Yama (the Devil). In consequence, however, of Vishnu Swami’s name and importunity, at length, on a certain day, all the pious, learned, and reverend tutors, teachers, professors, prolocutors, pastors, spiritual fathers, poets, philosophers, mathematicians, schoolmasters, pedagogues, bear-leaders, institutors, gerund-grinders, preceptors, dominies, brushers, coryphæi, dry-nurses, coaches, mentors, monitors, lecturers, prelectors, fellows, and heads of houses at the university of Gaur, met together in a large garden, where they usually diverted themselves out of hours with ball-tossing, pigeon-tumbling, and kite-flying.

The Pandits and Gurus took their time before agreeing to engage in what they saw as dealings with Yama (the Devil). However, due to Vishnu Swami’s name and persistence, one day, all the pious, learned, and respected tutors, teachers, professors, speakers, pastors, spiritual leaders, poets, philosophers, mathematicians, schoolmasters, educators, guides, mentors, instructors, leaders, trainers, coaches, monitors, lecturers, fellows, and heads of departments at the university of Gaur gathered in a large garden, where they often enjoyed their free time with activities like ball-tossing, pigeon-tumbling, and kite-flying.

Presently the four young men, carrying their bundle of bones and the other requisites, stepped forward, walking slowly with eyes downcast, like shrinking cattle: for it is said, the Brahman must not run, even when it rains.

Currently, the four young men, carrying their bundle of bones and other supplies, moved forward, walking slowly with their eyes down, like timid cattle: for it is said that the Brahman must not run, even when it rains.

After pronouncing an impromptu speech, composed for them by their father, and so stuffed with erudition that even the writer hardly understood it, they an[Pg 233]nounced their wish to prove, by ocular demonstration, the truth of a science upon which their short-sighted rivals of Jayasthal had cast cold water, but which, they remarked in the eloquent peroration of their discourse, the sages of Gaur had welcomed with that wise and catholic spirit of enquiry which had ever characterised their distinguished body.

After giving an unscripted speech, put together by their father, and so filled with knowledge that even the writer could barely grasp it, they announced their desire to show, through visual proof, the validity of a science that their near-sighted rivals from Jayasthal had dismissed. However, they noted in the powerful conclusion of their speech, that the wise scholars of Gaur had embraced it with the thoughtful and open-minded spirit of inquiry that has always defined their esteemed group.

Huge words, involved sentences, and the high-flown compliment, exceedingly undeserved, obscured, I suppose, the bright wits of the intellectual convocation, which really began to think that their liberality of opinion deserved all praise.

Huge words, complicated sentences, and overly grand compliments, which were totally unearned, I guess, clouded the sharp minds of the smart gathering, who actually started to believe that their open-mindedness deserved all the credit.

None objected to what was being prepared, except one of the heads of houses; his appeal was generally scouted, because his Sanskrit style was vulgarly intelligible, and he had the bad name of being a practical man. The metaphysician Rashik Lall sneered to Vaiswata the poet, who passed on the look to the theo-philosopher Vardhaman. Haridatt the antiquarian whispered the metaphysician Vasudeva, who burst into a loud laugh; whilst Narayan, Jagasharma, and Devaswami, all very learned in the Vedas, opened their eyes and stared at him with well-simulated astonishment. So he, being offended, said nothing more, but arose and walked home.

None of them objected to what was being arranged, except for one of the heads of houses; his plea was generally dismissed because his Sanskrit was so straightforward that anyone could understand it, and he had a reputation for being a practical person. The metaphysician Rashik Lall scoffed at the poet Vaiswata, who then passed the look to the theo-philosopher Vardhaman. Haridatt the antiquarian whispered to the metaphysician Vasudeva, who burst out laughing; meanwhile, Narayan, Jagasharma, and Devaswami, all very knowledgeable in the Vedas, widened their eyes and stared at him with feigned surprise. Offended, he said nothing more but got up and walked home.

A great crowd gathered round the four young men and their father, as opening the bundle that contained the tiger’s remains, they prepared for their task.

A large crowd gathered around the four young men and their father as they opened the bundle containing the tiger's remains and got ready for their task.

One of the operators spread the bones upon the ground and fixed each one into its proper socket, not forgetting even the teeth and tusks.

One of the workers laid the bones out on the ground and placed each one in its correct socket, not overlooking the teeth and tusks.

The second connected, by means of a marvellous unguent, the skeleton with the muscles and heart of an elephant, which he had procured for the purpose.

The second connected the skeleton with the muscles and heart of an elephant using an amazing ointment that he had obtained for that purpose.

The third drew from his pouch the brain and eyes of a large tom-cat, which he carefully fitted into the animal’s skull, and then covered the body with the hide of a young rhinoceros.

The third person took out the brain and eyes of a big tom-cat from his bag, carefully placed them into the animal’s skull, and then covered the body with the skin of a young rhinoceros.

They prepared for their task.

They got ready for their task.

Then the fourth—the atheist—who had been directing the operation, produced a globule having another globule within itself. And as the crowd pressed on them, craning their necks, breathless with anxiety, he placed the Principle of Organic Life in the tiger’s body with such effect that the monster immediately heaved its chest, breathed, agitated its[Pg 235] limbs, opened its eyes, jumped to its feet, shook itself, glared around, and begun to gnash its teeth and lick its chops, lashing the while its ribs with its tail.

Then the fourth—an atheist—who had been running the operation, took out a small bead that contained another bead inside it. As the crowd pushed closer, straining to see, filled with nervousness, he inserted the Principle of Organic Life into the tiger's body. Instantly, the beast heaved its chest, started to breathe, moved its limbs, opened its eyes, sprang to its feet, shook itself, glared around, and began to gnash its teeth and lick its lips, all the while whipping its tail against its ribs.

Expand
With a roar like thunder.

With a thunderous roar.

The sages sprang back, and the beast sprang forward. With a roar like thunder during Elephanta-time,[144] it flew at the nearest of the spectators, flung Vishnu Swami to the ground and clawed his four sons. Then, not even stopping to drink their blood, it hurried after the flying herd of wise men. Jostling and tumbling, stumbling and catching at one another’s long robes, they rushed in hottest haste towards the garden gate. But the beast having the muscles of an elephant as well as the bones of a tiger, made a few bounds of eighty or ninety feet each, easily distanced them, and took away all chance of escape. To be brief: as the monster was frightfully hungry after its long fast, and as the imprudent young men had furnished it with admirable implements of destruction, it did not cease its work till one hundred and twenty-one learned and highly distinguished Pandits and Gurus lay upon the ground chawed, clawed, sucked-dry, and in most cases stone-dead. Amongst them, I need hardly say, were the sage Vishnu Swami and his four sons.

The sages sprang back, and the beast sprang forward. With a roar like thunder during Elephanta-time,[144] it flew at the nearest of the spectators, flung Vishnu Swami to the ground and clawed his four sons. Then, not even stopping to drink their blood, it hurried after the flying herd of wise men. Jostling and tumbling, stumbling and catching at one another’s long robes, they rushed in hottest haste towards the garden gate. But the beast having the muscles of an elephant as well as the bones of a tiger, made a few bounds of eighty or ninety feet each, easily distanced them, and took away all chance of escape. To be brief: as the monster was frightfully hungry after its long fast, and as the imprudent young men had furnished it with admirable implements of destruction, it did not cease its work till one hundred and twenty-one learned and highly distinguished Pandits and Gurus lay upon the ground chawed, clawed, sucked-dry, and in most cases stone-dead. Amongst them, I need hardly say, were the sage Vishnu Swami and his four sons.

Having told this story the Vampire hung silent for a time. Presently he resumed—

Having finished this story, the Vampire fell silent for a moment. Then he started again—

‘Now, heed my words, Raja Vikram! I am about to ask thee, Which of all those learned men was the most finished fool? The answer is easily found, yet it must be distasteful to thee. Therefore mortify thy vanity, as soon as possible, or I shall be talking, and thou wilt be walking through this livelong night, to scanty purpose. Remember! science without understanding is of little use; indeed, understanding is superior to science, and those devoid of understanding perish as did the persons who revivified the tiger. Before this, I warned thee to beware of thyself, and of thine own conceit. Here, then, is an opportunity for self-discipline—which of all those learned men was the greatest fool?’

‘Now, listen to me, Raja Vikram! I’m about to ask you, which of all those wise men was the biggest fool? The answer is easy to find, but it might upset you. So, put your pride aside as soon as you can, or I’ll keep talking, and you’ll be wandering around all night for little reason. Remember! Knowledge without understanding isn’t very helpful; in fact, understanding is more important than knowledge, and those who lack understanding perish just like the people who brought the tiger back to life. Previously, I warned you to be cautious of yourself and your own arrogance. So, here’s a chance for some self-reflection—who among those wise men was the biggest fool?’

The warrior king mistook the kind of mortification imposed upon him, and pondered over the uncomfortable nature of the reply—in the presence of his son.

The warrior king misinterpreted the type of embarrassment he faced and thought about the awkwardness of the response—while with his son.

Again the Baital taunted him.

Again, the Baital mocked him.

‘The greatest fool of all,’ at last said Vikram, in slow and by no means willing accents, ‘was the father. Is it not said, “There is no fool like an old fool?”’

‘The biggest fool of all,’ Vikram finally said, in a slow and reluctant tone, ‘was the father. Isn’t it said, “There’s no fool like an old fool?”’

‘Gramercy!’ cried the Vampire, bursting out into a discordant laugh, ‘I now return to my tree. By this head! I never before heard a father so readily condemn a father.’ With these words he disappeared, slipping out of the bundle.

‘Thank you!’ shouted the Vampire, bursting into a jarring laugh, ‘I’m heading back to my tree now. I swear! I’ve never heard a father so quick to judge another father.’ With that, he vanished, slipping out of the bundle.

The Raja scolded his son a little for want of[Pg 237] obedience, and said that he had always thought more highly of his acuteness—never could have believed that he would have been taken in by so shallow a trick. Dharma Dhwaj answered not a word to this, but promised to be wiser another time.

The Raja scolded his son a bit for his lack of[Pg 237] obedience and said that he had always thought more highly of his cleverness—would have never believed that he could be fooled by such a simple trick. Dharma Dhwaj said nothing in response to this but promised to be more careful next time.

Then they returned to the tree, and did what they had so often done before.

Then they went back to the tree and did what they had done many times before.

And, as before, the Baital held his tongue for a time. Presently he began as follows.

And, just like before, the Baital stayed quiet for a while. Then he started speaking like this.


THE VAMPIRE’S EIGHTH STORY.
OF THE USE AND MISUSE OF MAGIC PILLS.

The lady Chandraprabha, daughter of the Raja Subichar, was a particularly beautiful girl, and marriageable withal. One day as Vasanta, the Spring, began to assert its reign over the world, animate and inanimate, she went accompanied by her young friends and companions to stroll about her father’s pleasure-garden.

The lady Chandraprabha, daughter of Raja Subichar, was a stunning young woman, ready for marriage. One day, as Spring took hold of the world, both living and non-living, she went out with her young friends to explore her father's beautiful garden.

The fair troop wandered through sombre groves, where the dark tamala-tree entwined its branches with the pale green foliage of the nim, and the pippal’s domes of quivering leaves contrasted with the columnar aisles of the banyan fig. They admired the old monarchs of the forest, bearded to the waist with hangings of moss, the flowing creepers delicately climbing from the lower branches to the topmost shoots, and the cordage of llianas stretching from trunk to trunk like bridges for the monkeys to pass over. Then they issued into a clear space dotted with asokas bearing rich crimson flowers, cliterias of azure blue, madhavis exhibiting petals virgin white as the snows on Himalaya, and jasmines[Pg 239] raining showers of perfumed blossoms upon the grateful earth. They could not sufficiently praise the tall and graceful stem of the arrowy areca, contrasting with the solid pyramid of the cypress, and the more masculine stature of the palm. Now they lingered in the trellised walks closely covered over with vines and creepers; then they stopped to gather the golden bloom weighing down the mango boughs, and to smell the highly-scented flowers that hung from the green fretwork of the chambela.

The fair group wandered through dark groves, where the dark tamala tree intertwined its branches with the pale green leaves of the nim, and the pippal's domes of quivering leaves contrasted with the tall aisles of the banyan tree. They admired the ancient giants of the forest, dressed in moss down to their waists, the flowing vines delicately climbing from the lower branches to the topmost shoots, and the tangled lianas stretching from trunk to trunk like bridges for the monkeys to cross. Then they emerged into a clear area dotted with asokas blooming with rich crimson flowers, cliterias in vibrant blue, madhavis showcasing petals as pure white as the snows on the Himalayas, and jasmines[Pg 239] showering the grateful earth with fragrant blossoms. They couldn’t stop praising the tall and elegant stem of the slender areca, contrasting with the solid pyramid of the cypress and the stronger stature of the palm. Now they lingered in the trellised paths completely covered with vines and creepers; then they paused to gather the golden blooms weighing down the mango branches, and to smell the highly-scented flowers that hung from the green lattice of the chambela.

It was spring, I have said. The air was still except when broken by the hum of the large black bramra bee, as he plied his task amidst the red and orange flowers of the dak, and by the gushings of many waters that made music as they coursed down their stuccoed channels between borders of many coloured poppies and beds of various flowers. From time to time the dulcet note of the kokila bird, and the hoarse plaint of the turtle-dove deep hid in her leafy bower, attracted every ear and thrilled every heart. The south wind—‘breeze of the south,[145] the friend of love and spring’—blew with a voluptuous warmth, for rain clouds canopied the earth, and the breath of the narcissus, the rose, and the citron, teemed with a languid fragrance.

It was spring, I have said. The air was still except when broken by the hum of the large black bramra bee, as he plied his task amidst the red and orange flowers of the dak, and by the gushings of many waters that made music as they coursed down their stuccoed channels between borders of many coloured poppies and beds of various flowers. From time to time the dulcet note of the kokila bird, and the hoarse plaint of the turtle-dove deep hid in her leafy bower, attracted every ear and thrilled every heart. The south wind—‘breeze of the south,[145] the friend of love and spring’—blew with a voluptuous warmth, for rain clouds canopied the earth, and the breath of the narcissus, the rose, and the citron, teemed with a languid fragrance.

The charms of the season affected all the damsels. They amused themselves in their privacy with pelting blossoms at one another, running races down the[Pg 240] smooth broad alleys, mounting the silken swings that hung between the orange trees, embracing one another, and at times trying to push the butt of the party into the fish-pond. Perhaps the liveliest of all was the lady Chandraprabha, who on account of her rank could pelt and push all the others, without fear of being pelted and pushed in return.

The charms of the season captivated all the young women. They entertained themselves privately by throwing blossoms at each other, racing down the[Pg 240] smooth wide paths, climbing on the silky swings that hung between the orange trees, hugging each other, and sometimes trying to push the least popular person into the fish pond. Among them, the most lively was Lady Chandraprabha, who, because of her status, could throw and push everyone else without worrying about getting thrown or pushed back.

It so happened, before the attendants had had time to secure privacy for the princess and her women, that Manaswi, a very handsome youth, a Brahman’s son, had wandered without malicious intention into the garden. Fatigued with walking, and finding a cool shady place beneath a tree, he had lain down there, and had gone to sleep, and had not been observed by any of the king’s people. He was still sleeping when the princess and her companions were playing together.

It just so happened that before the attendants had a chance to ensure privacy for the princess and her ladies, Manaswi, a very handsome young man and the son of a Brahman, wandered into the garden without any bad intentions. Tired from walking, he found a cool, shady spot under a tree, laid down, and fell asleep, unnoticed by any of the king's staff. He was still asleep when the princess and her friends were playing together.

Presently Chandraprabha, weary of sport, left her friends, and singing a lively air, tripped up the stairs leading to the summer-house. Aroused by the sound of her advancing footsteps, Manaswi sat up; and the princess, seeing a strange man, started. But their eyes had met, and both were subdued by love—love vulgarly called ‘love at first sight.’

Currently, Chandraprabha, tired of playing, left her friends and, humming a cheerful tune, made her way up the stairs to the summer house. Hearing her footsteps approach, Manaswi sat up; and when the princess saw a strange man there, she was startled. But as their eyes connected, they were both captivated by love—what's commonly known as 'love at first sight.'

‘Nonsense!’ exclaimed the warrior king, testily, ‘I can never believe in that freak of Kama Deva.’ He spoke feelingly, for the thing had happened to himself more than once, and on no occasion had it turned out well.

‘Nonsense!’ shouted the warrior king, annoyed. ‘I can never believe in that oddity of Kama Deva.’ He spoke passionately, as it had happened to him more than once, and each time it had not ended well.

‘But there is such a thing, O Raja, as love at first sight,’ objected the Baital, speaking dogmatically.

‘But there is such a thing, O Raja, as love at first sight,’ insisted the Baital, speaking confidently.

‘Then perhaps thou canst account for it, dead one,’ growled the monarch, surlily.

‘Then maybe you can explain it, dead one,’ the king growled, grumpily.

But their eyes had met.

But their eyes locked.

‘I have no reason to do so, O Vikram,’ retorted the Vampire, ‘when you men have already done it. Listen, then, to the words of the wise. In the olden time, one of your great philosophers invented a fluid pervading all matter, strongly self-repulsive like the steam of a brass pot, and widely spreading like the breath of scandal. The repulsiveness, however, according to that wise man, is greatly modified by its second property, namely, an energetic attraction or adhesion to all material bodies. Thus every substance [Pg 242] contains a part, more or less, of this fluid, pervading it throughout, and strongly bound to each component atom. He called it “Ambericity,” for the best of reasons, as it has no connection with amber, and he described it as an imponderable, which, meaning that it could not be weighed, gives a very accurate and satisfactory idea of its nature.

‘I have no reason to do that, Vikram,’ the Vampire replied, ‘when you humans have already done it. So listen to the words of the wise. In ancient times, one of your great philosophers came up with a fluid that fills all matter, strongly self-repelling like the steam from a boiling pot, and spreading far and wide like gossip. However, that wise man noted that the repulsiveness is significantly offset by its second property, which is a strong attraction or adhesion to all material objects. Therefore, every substance [Pg 242] contains some amount of this fluid, which permeates it completely and is tightly bound to each individual atom. He called it “Ambericity,” for good reason, as it has nothing to do with amber, and he described it as an imponderable, meaning that it cannot be weighed, which gives a very accurate and satisfactory idea of what it is like.

‘Now, said that philosopher, whenever two bodies containing that unweighable substance in unequal proportions happen to meet, a current of imponderable passes from one to the other, producing a kind of attraction, and tending to adhere. The operation takes place instantaneously when the force is strong and much condensed. Thus the vulgar, who call things after their effects and not from their causes, term the action of this imponderable love at first sight; the wise define it to be a phenomenon of ambericity. As regards my own opinion about the matter, I have long ago told it to you, O Vikram! Silliness—’

‘Now, this philosopher said, whenever two bodies containing that unweighable substance in different amounts come together, a flow of the unmeasurable element moves from one to the other, creating a kind of attraction and a tendency to stick together. This happens instantly when the force is strong and highly concentrated. Thus, the common people, who name things based on their effects rather than their causes, call this effect “love at first sight”; the knowledgeable define it as a phenomenon of ambericity. As for my own thoughts on the matter, I’ve told you long ago, O Vikram! It’s foolishness—’

‘Either hold your tongue, fellow, or go on with your story,’ cried the Raja, wearied out by so many words that had no manner of sense.

‘Either be quiet, my friend, or continue with your story,’ shouted the Raja, exhausted by so many words that made no sense at all.

Well! the effect of the first glance was that Manaswi, the Brahman’s son, fell back in a swoon and remained senseless upon the ground where he had been sitting; and the Raja’s daughter began to tremble upon her feet, and presently dropped unconscious upon the floor of the summer-house. Shortly[Pg 243] after this she was found by her companions and attendants, who, quickly taking her up in their arms and supporting her into a litter, conveyed her home.

Well! The moment they locked eyes, Manaswi, the Brahman’s son, collapsed and lay unconscious on the spot where he had been sitting. The Raja’s daughter started to tremble and soon fell faint on the floor of the summer-house. Shortly[Pg 243] after that, her friends and attendants found her, quickly picked her up, and carried her to a litter to take her home.

Manaswi, the Brahman’s son, was so completely overcome, that he lay there dead to everything. Just then the learned, deeply read, and purblind Pandits Muldev and Shashi by name, strayed into the garden, and stumbled upon the body.

Manaswi, the Brahmin's son, was so totally overcome that he lay there unresponsive to everything. At that moment, the knowledgeable, well-read, and blind Pandits named Muldev and Shashi wandered into the garden and found the body.

‘Friend,’ said Muldev, ‘how came this youth thus to fall senseless on the ground?’

‘Friend,’ said Muldev, ‘how did this young man end up unconscious on the ground?’

‘Man,’ replied Shashi, ‘doubtless some damsel has shot forth the arrows of her glances from the bow of her eyebrows, and thence he has become insensible!’

‘Man,’ replied Shashi, ‘clearly some girl has fired the arrows of her gaze from the bow of her eyebrows, and that’s why he’s become dazed!’

‘We must lift him up then,’ said Muldev the benevolent.

‘We need to lift him up then,’ said Muldev the kind-hearted.

‘What need is there to raise him?’ asked Shashi the misanthrope by way of reply.

‘What’s the point of raising him?’ asked Shashi, the misanthrope, in response.

Muldev, however, would not listen to these words. He ran to the pond hard by, soaked the end of his waistcloth in water, sprinkled it over the young Brahman, raised him from the ground, and placed him sitting against the wall. And perceiving, when he came to himself, that his sickness was rather of the soul than the body, the old men asked him how he came to be in that plight.

Muldev, however, refused to listen to what they said. He rushed to the nearby pond, soaked the end of his waistcloth in water, sprinkled it over the young Brahman, lifted him off the ground, and set him down against the wall. When the young man came to his senses, he realized that his sickness was more about his soul than his body, and the old men asked him how he ended up in that state.

‘We should tell our griefs,’ answered Manaswi, ‘only to those who will relieve us! What is the use[Pg 244] of communicating them to those who, when they have heard, cannot help us? What is to be gained by the empty pity or by the useless condolence of men in general?’

‘We should share our sorrows,’ replied Manaswi, ‘only with those who can help us! What’s the point of telling our troubles to people who, after hearing them, can’t do anything to assist us? What do we gain from the empty sympathy or the meaningless condolences from most people?’

The Pandits, however, by friendly looks and words, presently persuaded him to break silence, when he said, ‘A certain princess entered this summer-house, and from the sight of her I have fallen into this state. If I can obtain her, I shall live; if not, I must die.’

The Pandits, however, through friendly looks and words, soon convinced him to speak up, and he said, ‘A certain princess came into this summer-house, and just seeing her put me in this state. If I can have her, I’ll live; if not, I have to die.’

‘Come with me, young man!’ said Muldev the benevolent; ‘I will use every endeavour to obtain her, and if I do not succeed I will make thee wealthy and independent of the world.’

‘Come with me, young man!’ said Muldev the kind; ‘I will do everything I can to get her, and if I don’t succeed, I’ll make you rich and independent of the world.’

Manaswi rejoined: ‘The Deity in his beneficence has created many jewels in this world, but the pearl, woman, is chiefest of all; and for her sake only does man desire wealth. What are riches to one who has abandoned his wife? What are they who do not possess beautiful wives? they are but beings inferior to the beasts! wealth is the fruit of virtue; ease, of wealth; a wife, of ease. And where no wife is, how can there be happiness?’ And the enamoured youth rambled on in this way, curious to us, Raja Vikram, but perhaps natural enough in a Brahman’s son suffering under that endemic malady—determination to marry.

Manaswi replied, “The Deity, in His kindness, has created many treasures in this world, but the pearl, woman, is the most valuable of all; and it’s for her that a man seeks wealth. What good are riches to someone who has left his wife? What are they to those who do not have beautiful wives? They are nothing more than creatures inferior to animals! Wealth is the result of virtue; comfort comes from wealth; a wife brings comfort. And where there is no wife, how can there be happiness?” The lovesick young man continued to speak this way, intriguing to us, Raja Vikram, but perhaps quite natural for a Brahman’s son dealing with that common ailment—the desire to marry.

‘Whatever thou mayest desire,’ said Muldev, ‘shall by the blessing of heaven be given to thee.’

‘Whatever you desire,’ said Muldev, ‘will, by the blessing of heaven, be given to you.’

Manaswi implored him, saying most pathetically, ‘O Pandit, bestow then that damsel upon me!’

Manaswi pleaded with him, saying very sadly, ‘Oh Pandit, please give me that girl!’

Muldev promised to do so, and having comforted the youth, led him to his own house. Then he welcomed him politely, seated him upon the carpet, and left him for a few minutes, promising him to return. When he reappeared, he held in his hand two little balls or pills, and showing them to Manaswi, he explained their virtues as follows:

Muldev promised to do just that, and after reassuring the young man, he took him to his house. He welcomed him warmly, sat him down on the carpet, and stepped away for a few minutes, assuring him he would be back. When he returned, he had two small balls or pills in his hand. Showing them to Manaswi, he explained their benefits like this:

‘There is in our house an hereditary secret, by means of which I try to promote the weal of humanity. But in all cases my success depends mainly upon the purity and the heartwholeness of those that seek my aid. If thou place this in thy mouth, thou shalt be changed into a damsel twelve years old, and when thou withdrawest it again, thou shalt again recover thine original form. Beware, however, that thou use the power for none but a good purpose; otherwise some great calamity will befall thee. Therefore, take counsel of thyself before undertaking this trial!’

‘In our house, there’s an ancient secret that I use to help humanity. But my success largely depends on the purity and integrity of those who seek my help. If you put this in your mouth, you will be transformed into a twelve-year-old girl, and when you take it out again, you will return to your original form. However, be careful to use this power only for good; otherwise, a terrible misfortune will come upon you. So, think carefully before you attempt this!’

What lover, O warrior king Vikram, would have hesitated, under such circumstances, to assure the Pandit that he was the most innocent, earnest, and well-intentioned being in the Three Worlds?

What lover, oh warrior king Vikram, would have hesitated, in such a situation, to promise the Pandit that he was the most innocent, sincere, and well-meaning person in the Three Worlds?

The Brahman’s son, at least, lost no time in so doing. Hence the simple-minded philosopher put one of the pills into the young man’s mouth, warning him on no account to swallow it, and took the other[Pg 246] into his own mouth. Upon which Manaswi became a sprightly young maid, and Muldev was changed to a reverend and decrepid senior, not less than eighty years old.

The Brahman’s son didn’t waste any time. So, the simple-minded philosopher put one of the pills in the young man’s mouth, warning him not to swallow it, and took the other[Pg 246] himself. As a result, Manaswi turned into a lively young woman, and Muldev was transformed into a wise but frail elder, at least eighty years old.

Thus transformed the twain walked up to the palace of the Raja Subichar, and stood for a while to admire the gate. Then passing through seven courts, beautiful as the Paradise of Indra, they entered, unannounced, as became the priestly dignity, a hall where, surrounded by his courtiers, sat the ruler. The latter seeing the holy Brahman under his roof, rose up, made the customary humble salutation, and taking their right hands, led what appeared to be the father and daughter to appropriate seats. Upon which Muldev, having recited a verse, bestowed upon the Raja a blessing whose beauty has been diffused over all creation.

Thus transformed, the two walked up to the palace of Raja Subichar and paused for a moment to admire the gate. After passing through seven courtyards, as beautiful as the Paradise of Indra, they entered, unannounced, as befit their priestly status, a hall where the ruler sat surrounded by his courtiers. When he saw the holy Brahman beneath his roof, he got up, made the customary humble greeting, and taking their right hands, led what seemed to be the father and daughter to their seats. Then, after reciting a verse, Muldev bestowed upon the Raja a blessing of exceptional beauty that has resonated throughout all of creation.

‘May that Deity[146] who as a mannikin deceived the great king Bali; who as a hero, with a monkey-host, bridged the Salt Sea; who as a shepherd lifted up the mountain Gobarddhan in the palm of his hand, and by it saved the cowherds and cowherdesses from the thunders of heaven—may that Deity be thy protector!’

‘May that Deity[146] who as a mannikin deceived the great king Bali; who as a hero, with a monkey-host, bridged the Salt Sea; who as a shepherd lifted up the mountain Gobarddhan in the palm of his hand, and by it saved the cowherds and cowherdesses from the thunders of heaven—may that Deity be thy protector!’

Having heard and marvelled at this display of eloquence, the Raja inquired, ‘Whence hath your holiness come?’

Having listened to and been impressed by this display of eloquence, the Raja asked, ‘Where have you come from, your holiness?’

‘My country,’ replied Muldev, ‘is on the northern side of the great mother Ganges, and there too my dwelling is. I travelled to a distant land, and having found in this maiden a worthy wife for my son, I straightway returned homewards. Meanwhile a famine had laid waste our village, and my wife and my son have fled, I know not where. Encumbered with this damsel, how can I wander about seeking them? Hearing the name of a pious and generous ruler, I said to myself, “I will leave her under his charge until my return.” Be pleased to take great care of her.’

‘My country,’ Muldev replied, ‘is on the north side of the great mother Ganges, and that’s where I live too. I traveled to a faraway land and found this young woman, a worthy wife for my son, so I headed home right away. In the meantime, a famine devastated our village, and my wife and son have fled; I don’t know where. Now, with this girl in tow, how can I search for them? Hearing about a kind and generous ruler, I thought, “I’ll leave her in his care until I come back.” Please, take good care of her.’

For a minute the Raja sat thoughtful and silent. He was highly pleased with the Brahman’s perfect compliment. But he could not hide from himself that he was placed between two difficulties: one, the charge of a beautiful young girl, with pouting lips, soft speech, and roguish eyes; the other, a priestly curse upon himself and his kingdom. He thought, however, refusal the more dangerous: so he raised his face and exclaimed, ‘O produce of Brahma’s head,[147] I will do what your highness has desired of me.’

For a minute the Raja sat thoughtful and silent. He was highly pleased with the Brahman’s perfect compliment. But he could not hide from himself that he was placed between two difficulties: one, the charge of a beautiful young girl, with pouting lips, soft speech, and roguish eyes; the other, a priestly curse upon himself and his kingdom. He thought, however, refusal the more dangerous: so he raised his face and exclaimed, ‘O produce of Brahma’s head,[147] I will do what your highness has desired of me.’

Upon which the Brahman, after delivering a bene[Pg 248]diction of adieu almost as beautiful and spirit-stirring as that with which he had presented himself, took the betel[148] and went his ways.

Upon which the Brahman, after delivering a bene[Pg 248]diction of adieu almost as beautiful and spirit-stirring as that with which he had presented himself, took the betel[148] and went his ways.

Then the Raja sent for his daughter Chandraprabha and said to her, ‘This is the affianced bride of a young Brahman, and she has been trusted to my protection for a time by her father-in-law. Take her therefore into the inner rooms, treat her with the utmost regard, and never allow her to be separated from thee, day or night, asleep or awake, eating or drinking, at home or abroad.’

Then the Raja called for his daughter Chandraprabha and said to her, ‘This is the promised bride of a young Brahman, and her father-in-law has entrusted her to my care for a time. So take her into the inner rooms, treat her with the utmost respect, and never let her be separated from you, day or night, whether asleep or awake, while eating or drinking, at home or out.’

Chandraprabha took the hand of Sita—as Manaswi had pleased to call himself—and led the way to her own apartment. Once the seat of joy and pleasure, the rooms now wore a desolate and melancholy look. The windows were darkened, the attendants moved noiselessly over the carpets, as if their footsteps would cause headache, and there was a faint scent of some drug much used in cases of deliquium. The apartments were handsome, but the only ornament in the room where they sat was a large bunch of withered flowers in an arched recess, and these, though possibly interesting to some one, were not likely to find favour as a decoration in the eyes of everybody.

Chandraprabha took Sita’s hand—as Manaswi preferred to call himself—and led her to her room. Once a place of joy and happiness, the rooms now looked empty and sad. The windows were covered, the attendants moved silently over the carpets, as if their footsteps might cause a headache, and there was a faint smell of some drug commonly used for fainting spells. The rooms were beautiful, but the only decoration in the room where they sat was a large bunch of withered flowers in a niche, and although they might be interesting to someone, they were unlikely to be seen as an appealing decoration by everyone.

The Raja’s daughter paid the greatest attention and talked with unusual vivacity to the Brahman’s daughter-in-law, either because she had roguish eyes,[Pg 249] or from some presentiment of what was to occur, whichever you please, Raja Vikram, and it is no matter which. Still, Sita could not help perceiving that there was a shade of sorrow upon the forehead of her fair new friend, and so when they retired to rest she asked the cause of it.

The Raja’s daughter paid close attention and talked lively with the Brahman’s daughter-in-law, either because she had mischievous eyes,[Pg 249] or maybe she sensed something was about to happen, whichever you prefer, Raja Vikram, and it really doesn’t matter. Still, Sita couldn’t help noticing that her beautiful new friend had a hint of sadness on her brow, so when they went to bed, she asked her what was wrong.

Then Chandraprabha related to her the sad tale: ‘One day in the spring season, as I was strolling in the garden along with my companions, I beheld a very handsome Brahman, and our eyes having met, he became unconscious, and I also was insensible. My companions seeing my condition, brought me home, and therefore I know neither his name nor his abode. His beautiful form is impressed upon my memory. I have now no desire to eat or to drink, and from this distress my colour has become pale and my body is thus emaciated.’ And the beautiful princess sighed a sigh that was musical and melancholy, and concluded by predicting for herself—as persons similarly placed often do—a sudden and untimely end about the beginning of the next month.

Then Chandraprabha shared with her the sad story: ‘One day in the spring, while I was walking in the garden with my friends, I saw a very handsome Brahman. Our eyes met, and he fainted, and I also lost consciousness. My friends, seeing my state, brought me home, so I don’t know either his name or where he lives. His beautiful face is etched in my memory. Now, I have no desire to eat or drink, and because of this distress, my complexion has turned pale and my body has become weak.’ The beautiful princess sighed a melodic and sorrowful sigh and concluded by predicting for herself—a common thought among those in her situation—a sudden and early death at the start of next month.

‘What wilt thou give me,’ asked the Brahman’s daughter-in-law demurely, ‘if I show thee thy beloved at this very moment?’

‘What will you give me,’ asked the Brahman’s daughter-in-law shyly, ‘if I show you your beloved right now?’

The Raja’s daughter answered, ‘I will ever be the lowest of thy slaves, standing before thee with joined hands.’

The Raja’s daughter replied, ‘I will always be the lowest of your servants, standing before you with my hands together.’

Upon which Sita removed the pill from her mouth, and instantly having become Manaswi, put it care[Pg 250]fully away in a little bag hung round his neck. At this sight Chandraprabha felt abashed, and hung down her head in beautiful confusion. To describe—

Upon which Sita took the pill out of her mouth and immediately transformed into Manaswi, carefully putting it away in a small bag that was hung around her neck. Seeing this, Chandraprabha felt shy and lowered her head in charming embarrassment. To describe—

‘I will have no descriptions, Vampire!’ cried the great Vikram, jerking the bag up and down as if he were sweating gold in it. ‘The fewer of thy descriptions the better for us all.’

‘I don't want any descriptions, Vampire!’ shouted the great Vikram, shaking the bag up and down as if he were sweating gold from it. ‘The fewer of your descriptions, the better for all of us.’

Briefly (resumed the demon), Manaswi reflected upon the eight forms of marriage—viz. Bramhalagan, when a girl is given to a Brahman, or man of superior caste, without reward; Daiva, when she is presented as a gift or fee to the officiating priest at the close of a sacrifice; Arsha, when two cows are received by the girl’s father in exchange for the bride;[149] Prajapatya, when the girl is given at the request of a Brahman, and the father says to his daughter and her betrothed, ‘Go, fulfil the duties of religion;’ Asura, when money is received by the father in exchange for the bride; Rakshasa, when she is captured in war, or when her bridegroom overcomes his rival; Paisacha, when the girl is taken away from her father’s house by craft; and eighthly, Gandharva-lagan, or the marriage that takes place by mutual consent.[150]

Briefly (resumed the demon), Manaswi reflected upon the eight forms of marriage—viz. Bramhalagan, when a girl is given to a Brahman, or man of superior caste, without reward; Daiva, when she is presented as a gift or fee to the officiating priest at the close of a sacrifice; Arsha, when two cows are received by the girl’s father in exchange for the bride;[149] Prajapatya, when the girl is given at the request of a Brahman, and the father says to his daughter and her betrothed, ‘Go, fulfil the duties of religion;’ Asura, when money is received by the father in exchange for the bride; Rakshasa, when she is captured in war, or when her bridegroom overcomes his rival; Paisacha, when the girl is taken away from her father’s house by craft; and eighthly, Gandharva-lagan, or the marriage that takes place by mutual consent.[150]

Manaswi preferred the latter, especially as by her rank and age the princess was entitled to call upon her father for the Lakshmi Swayambara wedding, in which she would have chosen her own husband. And thus it is that Rama, Arjuna, Krishna, Nala, and others, were proposed to by the princesses whom they married.

Manaswi preferred the latter, especially as, due to her rank and age, the princess was entitled to ask her father for the Lakshmi Swayambara wedding, where she would choose her own husband. And so it is that Rama, Arjuna, Krishna, Nala, and others were proposed to by the princesses they married.

For five months after these nuptials, Manaswi never stirred out of the palace, but remained there by day a woman, and a man by night. The consequence was that he—I call him ‘he,’ for whether Manaswi or Sita, his mind ever remained masculine—presently found himself in a fair way to become a father.

For five months after the wedding, Manaswi never left the palace, spending his days as a woman and his nights as a man. As a result, he—I refer to him as 'he,' because whether he was Manaswi or Sita, his mindset was always masculine—soon found himself on the path to becoming a father.

Now, one would imagine that a change of sex every twenty-four hours would be variety enough to satisfy even a man. Manaswi, however, was not contented. He began to pine for more liberty, and to find fault with his wife for not taking him out into the world. And you might have supposed that a young person who, from love at first sight, had fallen senseless upon the steps of a summer-house, and who had devoted herself to a sudden and untimely end because she was separated from her lover, would have repressed her yawns and little irritable words even for a year after having converted him into a husband. But, no! Chandraprabha soon felt as tired of seeing Manaswi and nothing but Manaswi, as Manaswi was weary of seeing Chandraprabha and[Pg 252] nothing but Chandraprabha. Often she had been on the point of proposing visits and out-of-door excursions. But when at last the idea was first suggested by her husband, she at once became an injured woman. She hinted how foolish it was for married people to imprison themselves and quarrel all day. When Manaswi remonstrated, saying that he wanted nothing better than to appear before the world with her as his wife, but that he really did not know what her father might do to him, she threw out a cutting sarcasm upon his effeminate appearance during the hours of light. She then told him of an unfortunate young woman in an old nursery tale who had unconsciously married a fiend that became a fine handsome man at night when no eye could see him, and utter ugliness by day when good looks show to advantage. And lastly, when inveighing against the changeableness, fickleness, and infidelity of mankind, she quoted the words of the poet—

Now, one would think that changing sex every twenty-four hours would be enough variety to satisfy even a man. However, Manaswi was not happy. He started to yearn for more freedom and criticized his wife for not taking him out into the world. You might assume that a young woman who had fallen head over heels in love at first sight, fainting on the steps of a summer house and dedicated herself to a sudden, tragic end because of her separation from her lover, would have suppressed her yawns and little snarky comments, at least for a year after marrying him. But no! Chandraprabha quickly grew as tired of being with Manaswi, and only Manaswi, as he was of being with her and only her. Often she had nearly suggested outings and adventures. But when her husband finally brought up the idea first, she immediately took on the role of the wronged woman. She implied how silly it was for married couples to lock themselves away and bicker all day. When Manaswi protested, saying he wanted nothing more than to show her off to the world as his wife, but was genuinely unsure of how her father would react, she made a biting comment about his effeminate looks during the day. Then she told him about a cursed young woman from an old nursery tale who unwittingly married a demon who became a handsome man at night when no one could see him, and was hideously ugly by day when good looks really mattered. And lastly, when she was railing against the fickleness and unfaithfulness of people, she quoted a poet—

Out upon change! it tires the heart

Out with change! It wears the heart out.

And weighs the noble spirit down;

And weighs down the noble spirit;

A vain, vain world indeed thou art

A truly vain and shallow world you are.

That can such vile condition own;

That can own such a terrible condition;

The veil hath fallen from my eyes,

The veil has fallen from my eyes,

I cannot love where I despise....

I can't love what I hate...

You can easily, O King Vikram, continue for yourself and conclude this lecture, which I leave unfinished on account of its length.

You can easily, King Vikram, carry on and wrap up this talk, which I’m leaving incomplete due to its length.

Chandraprabha and Sita, who called each other[Pg 253] the Zodiacal Twins and Laughter Light,[151] and All-consenters, easily persuaded the old Raja that their health would be further improved by air, exercise, and distractions. Subichar, being delighted with the change that had taken place in a daughter whom he loved, and whom he had feared to lose, told them to do as they pleased. They began a new life, in which short trips and visits, baths and dances, music parties, drives in bullock chariots, and water excursions, succeeded one another.

Chandraprabha and Sita, who called each other[Pg 253] the Zodiacal Twins and Laughter Light,[151] and All-consenters, easily persuaded the old Raja that their health would be further improved by air, exercise, and distractions. Subichar, being delighted with the change that had taken place in a daughter whom he loved, and whom he had feared to lose, told them to do as they pleased. They began a new life, in which short trips and visits, baths and dances, music parties, drives in bullock chariots, and water excursions, succeeded one another.

It so happened that one day the Raja went with his whole family to a wedding feast in the house of his grand treasurer, where the latter’s son saw Manaswi in the beautiful shape of Sita. This was a third case of love at first sight, for the young man immediately said to a particular friend, ‘If I obtain that girl, I shall live; if not, I shall abandon life.’

It just so happened that one day the Raja went with his entire family to a wedding feast at the house of his grand treasurer, where the treasurer's son saw Manaswi, who looked just like Sita. This was another case of love at first sight, as the young man immediately told a close friend, "If I get that girl, I’ll be happy; if not, I can’t go on living."

In the meantime the king, having enjoyed the feast, came back to his palace with his whole family. The condition of the treasurer’s son, however, became very distressing; and through separation from his beloved, he gave up eating and drinking. The particular friend had kept the secret for some days, though burning to tell it. At length he found an excuse for himself in the sad state of his friend, and he immediately went and divulged all that he knew to the treasurer. After this he felt relieved.

In the meantime, the king, having enjoyed the feast, returned to his palace with his entire family. However, the condition of the treasurer’s son became very distressing; due to being apart from his beloved, he stopped eating and drinking. The close friend had kept the secret for a few days, though he was eager to share it. Finally, he found a reason to tell the treasurer because of his friend's sad state, and he immediately went and revealed everything he knew to the treasurer. After that, he felt relieved.

The minister repaired to the court, and laid his case before the king, saying, ‘Great Raja! through the love of that Brahman’s daughter-in-law, my son’s state is very bad; he has given up eating and drinking; in fact he is consumed by the fire of separation. If now your majesty could show compassion, and bestow the girl upon him, his life would be saved. If not——’

The minister went to the court and presented his case to the king, saying, “Great Raja! Because of the love for that Brahman’s daughter-in-law, my son is in a terrible state; he has stopped eating and drinking; he is truly suffering from the pain of separation. If your majesty could show some compassion and grant him the girl, his life would be saved. If not——”

‘Fool!’ cried the Raja, who, hearing these words, had waxed very wroth; ‘it is not right for kings to do injustice. Listen! when a person puts any one in charge of a protector, how can the latter give away his trust without consulting the person that trusted him? And yet this is what you wish me to do.’

‘Fool!’ shouted the Raja, who, hearing these words, had become very angry; ‘it is not right for kings to act unfairly. Listen! when someone appoints another as a protector, how can that person just give away their trust without checking with the one who entrusted them? And yet this is what you want me to do.’

The treasurer knew that the Raja could not govern his realm without him, and he was well acquainted with his master’s character. He said to himself, ‘This will not last long;’ but he remained dumb, simulating hopelessness, and hanging down his head, whilst Subichar alternately scolded and coaxed, abused and flattered him, in order to open his lips. Then, with tears in his eyes, he muttered a request to take leave; and as he passed through the palace gates, he said aloud, with a resolute air, ‘It will cost me but ten days of fasting!’

The treasurer knew that the Raja couldn’t run his kingdom without him, and he understood his master’s personality well. He thought to himself, ‘This won’t last long;’ but he stayed silent, pretending to be hopeless, with his head down, while Subichar alternated between scolding and sweet-talking, insulting and flattering him, trying to get him to speak. Then, with tears in his eyes, he quietly asked to be excused; and as he walked through the palace gates, he said confidently, ‘It’ll just take me ten days of fasting!’

The treasurer, having returned home, collected all his attendants, and went straightway to his son’s room. Seeing the youth still stretched upon his sleeping[Pg 255]-mat, and very yellow for the want of food, he took his hand, and said in a whisper, meant to be audible, ‘Alas! poor son, I can do nothing but perish with thee.’

The treasurer returned home, gathered all his attendants, and went straight to his son’s room. Seeing the young man still lying on his sleeping mat, looking very pale from lack of food, he took his hand and said in a whisper, meant to be heard, "Oh no! Poor son, I can do nothing but suffer alongside you."

The servants, hearing this threat, slipped one by one out of the room, and each went to tell his friend that the Grand Treasurer had resolved to live no longer. After which, they went back to the house to see if their master intended to keep his word, and curious to know, if he did intend to die, how, where, and when it was to be. And they were not disappointed: I do not mean that they wished their lord to die, as he was a good master to them, but still there was an excitement in the thing——

The servants, hearing this threat, quietly slipped out of the room one by one, each going to tell their friends that the Grand Treasurer had decided he could no longer go on living. Afterward, they returned to the house to see if their master would follow through, and they were eager to find out how, where, and when it would happen. They weren't let down: I don’t mean to say they actually wanted their lord to die, since he was a good master to them, but there was still a thrill in the situation—

(Raja Vikram could not refrain from showing his anger at the insult thus cast by the Baital upon human nature; the wretch, however, pretending not to notice it, went on without interrupting himself.)

(Raja Vikram couldn't hold back his anger at the insult thrown at human nature by the Baital; the scoundrel, however, acted as if he didn't notice it and continued without pausing.)

——which somehow or other pleased them.

——which somehow made them happy.

When the treasurer had spent three days without touching bread or water, all the cabinet council met and determined to retire from business unless the Raja yielded to their solicitations. The treasurer was their working man. ‘Besides which,’ said the cabinet council, ‘if a certain person gets into the habit of refusing us, what is to be the end of it, and what is the use of being cabinet councillors any longer?’

When the treasurer had gone three days without eating or drinking, the entire cabinet council gathered and decided to step back from their duties unless the Raja agreed to their requests. The treasurer was their main worker. “Moreover,” the cabinet council said, “if someone starts refusing us, where will it stop, and what’s the point of being cabinet councillors anymore?”

Early on the next morning, the ministers went in[Pg 256] a body before the Raja, and humbly represented that ‘the treasurer’s son is at the point of death, the effect of a full heart and an empty stomach. Should he die, the father, who has not eaten or drunk during the last three days’ (the Raja trembled to hear the intelligence, though he knew it), ‘his father, we say, cannot be saved. If the father dies the affairs of the kingdom come to ruin,—is he not the grand treasurer? It is already said that half the accounts have been gnawed by white ants, and that some pernicious substance in the ink has eaten jagged holes through the paper, so that the other half of the accounts is illegible. It were best, sire, that you agree to what we represent.’

Early the next morning, the ministers went in[Pg 256] together to see the Raja and humbly stated that ‘the treasurer’s son is on the verge of death, the result of a heavy heart and an empty stomach. If he dies, his father, who hasn’t eaten or drunk anything for the past three days’ (the Raja shuddered at this news, even though he already knew it), ‘his father, we say, cannot be saved. If the father dies, the kingdom's affairs will fall apart—after all, he is the grand treasurer. It’s already being said that half the accounts have been eaten away by termites, and some harmful substance in the ink has created jagged holes in the paper, making the other half of the accounts unreadable. It would be best, sire, if you agree to what we are saying.’

The white ants and corrosive ink were too strong for the Raja’s determination. Still, wishing to save appearances, he replied, with much firmness, that he knew the value of the treasurer and his son, that he would do much to save them, but that he had passed his royal word, and had undertaken a trust. That he would rather die a dozen deaths than break his promise, or not discharge his duty faithfully. That man’s condition in this world is to depart from it, none remaining in it; that one comes and that one goes, none knowing when or where; but that eternity is eternity for happiness or misery. And much of the same nature, not very novel, and not perhaps quite to the purpose, but edifying to those who knew what lay behind the speaker’s words.

The termites and the corrosive ink were too much for the Raja's resolve. Still, wanting to maintain appearances, he responded firmly that he understood the value of the treasurer and his son, that he would do a lot to protect them, but he had given his royal word and had taken on a responsibility. He said he would rather face a dozen deaths than break his promise or fail to fulfill his duty faithfully. That a person’s fate in this world is to leave it, with no one staying behind; that some come and some go, none knowing when or where; but that eternity brings either happiness or misery. And much along the same lines, not very original, and maybe not entirely relevant, but instructive for those who understood the deeper meaning of his words.

The ministers did not know their lord’s character so well as the grand treasurer, and they were more impressed by his firm demeanour and the number of his words than he wished them to be. After allowing his speech to settle in their minds, he did away with a great part of its effect by declaring that such were the sentiments and the principles—when a man talks of his principles, O Vikram! ask thyself the reason why—instilled into his youthful mind by the most honourable of fathers and the most virtuous of mothers. At the same time that he was by no means obstinate or proof against conviction. In token whereof he graciously permitted the councillors to convince him that it was his royal duty to break his word and betray his trust, and to give away another man’s wife.

The ministers didn’t understand their lord’s character as well as the grand treasurer did, and they were more impressed by his strong presence and the number of his words than he intended. After letting his speech sink in, he diminished a lot of its impact by stating that these were the beliefs and principles—when someone talks about their principles, O Vikram! you should question why—instilled in him by his honorable father and virtuous mother. At the same time, he was by no means stubborn or resistant to being persuaded. To prove this, he graciously let the councillors convince him that it was his royal duty to go back on his word, betray his trust, and hand over another man’s wife.

Pray do not lose your temper, O warrior king! Subichar, although a Raja, was a weak man; and you know, or you ought to know, that the wicked may be wise in their generation, but the weak never can.

Pray, don't lose your temper, oh warrior king! Subichar, even though he was a Raja, was a weak man; and you know, or should know, that the wicked can be clever in their time, but the weak never can.

Well, the ministers hearing their lord’s last words, took courage, and proceeded to work upon his mind by the figure of speech popularly called ‘rigmarole.’ They said: ‘Great king! that old Brahman has been gone many days, and has not returned; he is probably dead and burnt. It is therefore right that by giving to the grand treasurer’s son his daughter-in-law, who is only affianced, not fairly married, you[Pg 258] should establish your government firmly. And even if he should return, bestow villages and wealth upon him; and if he be not then content, provide another and a more beautiful wife for his son, and dismiss him. A person should be sacrificed for the sake of a family, a family for a city, a city for a country, and a country for a king!’

Well, the ministers listening to their lord's last words gathered their courage and started to influence his thoughts with what’s commonly known as 'rigmarole.' They said: ‘Great king! That old Brahman has been away for many days and hasn't come back; he’s probably dead and cremated. So, it's only right that you give the grand treasurer’s son his daughter-in-law, who is only promised to him, not officially married, to firmly establish your rule. And even if he does return, give him villages and riches; and if he’s still not satisfied, get him another and more beautiful wife for his son, and send him away. A person should be sacrificed for the sake of a family, a family for a city, a city for a country, and a country for a king!’

Subichar, having heard them, dismissed them with the remark that as so much was to be said on both sides, he must employ the night in thinking over the matter, and that he would on the next day favour them with his decision. The cabinet councillors knew by this that he meant that he would go and consult his wives. They retired contented, convinced that every voice would be in favour of a wedding, and that the young girl, with so good an offer, would not sacrifice the present to the future.

Subichar, after listening to them, waved them off with the comment that since there was so much to discuss on both sides, he needed to spend the night thinking it over, and he would share his decision with them the next day. The cabinet members understood that this meant he would go and talk to his wives. They left feeling satisfied, convinced that everyone would support a wedding, and that the young girl, presented with such a good offer, wouldn’t give up the present for the sake of the future.

That evening the treasurer and his son supped together.

That evening, the treasurer and his son had dinner together.

The first words uttered by Raja Subichar, when he entered his daughter’s apartment, was an order addressed to Sita: ‘Go thou at once to the house of my treasurer’s son.’

The first words spoken by Raja Subichar when he entered his daughter’s apartment were an order directed at Sita: ‘Go right away to the house of my treasurer’s son.’

Now, as Chandraprabha and Manaswi were generally scolding each other, Chandraprabha and Sita were hardly on speaking terms. When they heard the Raja’s order for their separation they were—

Now, as Chandraprabha and Manaswi were usually arguing with each other, Chandraprabha and Sita were barely speaking. When they heard the Raja’s order for their separation they were—

—‘Delighted?’ cried Dharma Dhwaj, who for some reason took the greatest interest in the narrative.

—"Happy?" exclaimed Dharma Dhwaj, who, for some reason, seemed to be really invested in the story.

‘Overwhelmed with grief, thou most guileless Yuva Raja (young prince)!’ ejaculated the Vampire.

‘Overwhelmed with grief, you most innocent young prince!’ exclaimed the Vampire.

Raja Vikram reproved his son for talking about things of which he knew nothing, and the Baital resumed.

Raja Vikram scolded his son for discussing things he knew nothing about, and the Baital continued.

They turned pale and wept, and they wrung their hands, and they begged and argued and refused obedience. In fact they did everything to make the king revoke his order.

They turned white and cried, and they wrung their hands, and they pleaded and argued and refused to comply. In other words, they did everything to convince the king to take back his order.

‘The virtue of a woman,’ quoth Sita, ‘is destroyed through too much beauty; the religion of a Brahman is impaired by serving kings; a cow is spoiled by distant pasturage, wealth is lost by committing injustice, and prosperity departs from the house where promises are not kept.’

‘A woman’s virtue,’ said Sita, ‘is ruined by excessive beauty; a Brahman’s duty is compromised by serving kings; a cow is harmed by being pastured too far away, wealth is lost when injustice is done, and prosperity leaves the home where promises aren’t fulfilled.’

The Raja highly applauded the sentiment, but was firm as a rock upon the subject of Sita marrying the treasurer’s son.

The Raja strongly supported the idea but was as unyielding as a rock when it came to Sita marrying the treasurer’s son.

Chandraprabha observed that her royal father, usually so conscientious, must now be acting from interested motives, and that when selfishness sways a man, right becomes left and left becomes right, as in the reflection of a mirror.

Chandraprabha noticed that her royal father, who was usually very diligent, must now be acting out of self-interest, and that when selfishness influences a person, right becomes left and left becomes right, just like in a mirror's reflection.

Subichar approved of the comparison; he was not quite so resolved, but he showed no symptoms of changing his mind.

Subichar liked the comparison; he wasn't completely sure, but he didn't show any signs of changing his mind.

Then the Brahman’s daughter-in-law, with the view of gaining time—a famous stratagem amongst feminines—said to the Raja: ‘Great king, if you are[Pg 260] determined upon giving me to the grand treasurer’s son, exact from him the promise that he will do what I bid him. Only on this condition will I ever enter his house!’

Then the Brahman's daughter-in-law, trying to buy some time—a well-known tactic among women—said to the Raja: ‘Great king, if you really want to give me to the grand treasurer’s son, make sure he promises to do whatever I ask. I will only enter his house on this condition!’

‘Speak, then,’ asked the king; ‘what will he have to do?’

‘Speak, then,’ asked the king; ‘what does he need to do?’

She replied, ‘I am of the Brahman or priestly caste, he is the son of a Kshatriya or warrior: the law directs that before we twain can wed, he should perform Yatra (pilgrimage) to all the holy places.’

She replied, ‘I belong to the Brahmin or priestly caste, and he is the son of a Kshatriya or warrior: the law states that before we can marry, he must complete a pilgrimage to all the holy sites.’

‘Thou has spoken Veda-truth, girl,’ answered the Raja, not sorry to have found so good a pretext for temporising, and at the same time to preserve his character for firmness, resolution, determination.

"You've spoken the truth of the Vedas, girl," replied the Raja, pleased to have found such a good excuse to delay, while also maintaining his reputation for being firm, resolute, and determined.

That night Manaswi and Chandraprabha, instead of scolding each other, congratulated themselves upon having escaped an imminent danger—which they did not escape.

That night, Manaswi and Chandraprabha, instead of arguing with each other, congratulated themselves for having avoided a big danger—which they actually didn’t avoid.

In the morning, Subichar sent for his ministers, including his grand treasurer and his love-sick son, and told them how well and wisely the Brahman’s daughter-in-law had spoken upon the subject of the marriage. All of them approved of the condition; but the young man ventured to suggest, that while he was a-pilgrimaging the maiden should reside under his father’s roof. As he and his father showed a disposition to continue their fasts in case of the small favour not being granted, the Raja, though very loath to separate his beloved daughter and her[Pg 261] dear friend, was driven to do it. And Sita was carried off, weeping bitterly, to the treasurer’s palace. That dignitary solemnly committed her to the charge of his third and youngest wife, the lady Subhagya-Sundari, who was about her own age, and said, ‘You must both live together, without any kind of wrangling or contention, and do not go into other people’s houses.’ And the grand treasurer’s son went off to perform his pilgrimages.

In the morning, Subichar called for his ministers, including his chief treasurer and his lovesick son, and told them how well and wisely the Brahman’s daughter-in-law had spoken about the marriage. They all agreed with the condition; however, the young man dared to suggest that while he was on his pilgrimage, the maiden should live under his father's roof. Since he and his father indicated they would continue their fasts if the small favor was not granted, the Raja, although very reluctant to separate his beloved daughter from her dear friend, had no choice but to do so. Sita was taken away, crying bitterly, to the treasurer’s palace. That official solemnly entrusted her to his third and youngest wife, the lady Subhagya-Sundari, who was about her own age, and said, “You both must live together without any arguing or conflict, and do not go into other people’s houses.” The grand treasurer’s son then left to go on his pilgrimage.

It is no less sad than true, Raja Vikram, that in less than six days the disconsolate Sita waxed weary of being Sita, took the ball out of her mouth, and became Manaswi. Alas for the infidelity of mankind! But it is gratifying to reflect that he met with the punishment with which the Pandit Muldev had threatened him. One night the magic pill slipped down his throat. When morning dawned, being unable to change himself into Sita, Manaswi was obliged to escape through a window from the lady Subhagya-Sundari’s room. He sprained his ankle with the leap, and he lay for a time upon the ground—where I leave him whilst convenient to me.

It’s just as sad as it is true, Raja Vikram, that in less than six days the heartbroken Sita grew tired of being Sita, took the ball out of her mouth, and became Manaswi. Alas for the betrayal of humanity! But it’s comforting to think that he faced the punishment that Pandit Muldev had warned him about. One night, the magic pill slipped down his throat. When morning came, unable to turn back into Sita, Manaswi had to escape through a window from the lady Subhagya-Sundari’s room. He sprained his ankle in the jump and laid on the ground for a while—where I’ll leave him for now as it suits me.

When Muldev quitted the presence of Subichar, he resumed his old shape, and returning to his brother Pandit Shashi, told him what he had done. Whereupon Shashi, the misanthrope, looked black, and used hard words and told his friend that good nature and soft-heartedness had caused him to commit a very bad action—a grievous sin. Incensed at[Pg 262] this charge, the philanthropic Mulder became angry, and said, ‘I have warned the youth about his purity; what harm can come of it?’

When Muldev left Subichar’s presence, he returned to his original form and went back to his brother, Pandit Shashi, to tell him what he had done. Shashi, the misanthrope, frowned and used harsh words, telling his friend that being kind and soft-hearted had led him to commit a serious mistake—a terrible sin. Furious at this accusation, the charitable Muldev became angry and said, ‘I have warned the young man about his purity; what harm can come from that?’

‘Thou hast,’ retorted Shashi, with irritating coolness, ‘placed a sharp weapon in a fool’s hand.’

‘You have,’ retorted Shashi, with annoying coolness, ‘put a sharp weapon in a fool’s hand.’

‘I have not,’ cried Muldev, indignantly.

"I haven't," Muldev exclaimed, indignantly.

‘Therefore,’ drawled the malevolent, ‘you are answerable for all the mischief he does with it, and mischief assuredly he will do.’

‘So,’ drawled the malevolent, ‘you are responsible for all the trouble he causes with it, and trouble he definitely will cause.’

‘He will not, by Brahma!’ exclaimed Muldev.

‘He will not, by Brahma!’ shouted Muldev.

‘He will, by Vishnu!’ said Shashi, with an amiability produced by having completely upset his friend’s temper; ‘and if within the coming six months he does not disgrace himself, thou shalt have the whole of my book-case; but if he does, the philanthropic Muldev will use all his skill and ingenuity in procuring the daughter of Raja Subichar as a wife for his faithful friend Shashi.’

‘He will, by Vishnu!’ said Shashi, with a friendliness that came from having completely annoyed his friend; ‘and if in the next six months he doesn’t embarrass himself, you can have my entire bookcase; but if he does, the kind-hearted Muldev will use all his skills and creativity to find the daughter of Raja Subichar as a wife for his loyal friend Shashi.’

Having made this covenant, they both agreed not to speak of the matter till the autumn.

Having made this agreement, they both decided not to talk about it until the fall.

The appointed time drawing near, the Pandits began to make enquiries about the effect of the magic pills. Presently they found out that Sita, alias Manaswi, had one night mysteriously disappeared from the grand treasurer’s house, and had not been heard of since that time. This, together with certain other things that transpired presently, convinced Muldev, who had cooled down in six[Pg 263] months, that his friend had won the wager. He prepared to make honourable payment by handing a pill to old Shashi, who at once became a stout, handsome young Brahman, some twenty years old. Next putting a pill into his own mouth, he resumed the shape and form under which he had first appeared before Raja Subichar; and, leaning upon his staff, he led the way to the palace.

The appointed time was approaching, and the Pandits began to ask about the effects of the magic pills. Soon they discovered that Sita, also known as Manaswi, had mysteriously vanished from the grand treasurer’s house one night and hadn’t been seen since. This, along with some other events that happened shortly after, convinced Muldev, who had calmed down in six[Pg 263] months, that his friend had won the bet. He got ready to make a proper payment by giving a pill to old Shashi, who immediately transformed into a strong, attractive young Brahman, about twenty years old. After putting a pill in his own mouth, he returned to the appearance he had when he first stood before Raja Subichar; leaning on his staff, he led the way to the palace.

The king, in great confusion, at once recognised the old priest, and guessed the errand upon which he and the youth were come. However, he saluted them, and offered them seats, and receiving their blessings, he began to make enquiries about their health and welfare. At last he mustered courage to ask the old Brahman where he had been living for so long a time.

The king, feeling very confused, immediately recognized the old priest and figured out why he and the young man had come. Nevertheless, he greeted them and offered them seats, and after receiving their blessings, he started asking about their health and well-being. Eventually, he gathered the courage to ask the old Brahman where he had been living for such a long time.

‘Great king,’ replied the priest, ‘I went to seek after my son, and having found him, I bring him to your majesty. Give him his wife, and I will take them both home with me.’

‘Great king,’ replied the priest, ‘I went to look for my son, and now that I’ve found him, I bring him to you. Please give him his wife, and I will take both of them home with me.’

Raja Subichar prevaricated not a little; but presently being hard pushed, he related everything that had happened.

Raja Subichar hesitated quite a bit; but eventually, when pressed hard, he shared everything that happened.

‘What is this that you have done?’ cried Muldev, simulating excessive anger and astonishment. ‘Why have you given my son’s wife in marriage to another man? You have done what you wished, and now, therefore, receive my Shrap (curse)!’

‘What have you done?’ shouted Muldev, pretending to be really angry and shocked. ‘Why did you give my son’s wife to another man? You did as you pleased, and now, accept my curse!’

The poor Raja, in great trepidation, said, ‘O[Pg 264] Divinity! be not thus angry! I will do whatever you bid me.’

The poor Raja, filled with anxiety, said, ‘O[Pg 264] Divinity! please don’t be so angry! I will do whatever you ask of me.’

Said Muldev, ‘If through dread of my excommunication you will freely give whatever I demand of you, then marry your daughter, Chandraprabha, to this my son. On this condition I forgive you. To me, now a necklace of pearls and a venomous krishna (cobra capella); the most powerful enemy and the kindest friend; the most precious gem and a clod of earth; the softest bed and the hardest stone; a blade of grass and the loveliest woman—are precisely the same. All I desire is that in some holy place, repeating the name of God, I may soon end my days.’

Said Muldev, “If you will willingly give me whatever I ask out of fear of my excommunication, then marry your daughter, Chandraprabha, to my son. On that condition, I forgive you. To me, a necklace of pearls and a venomous krishna (cobra capella); the fiercest enemy and the kindest friend; the most precious gem and a clod of earth; the softest bed and the hardest stone; a blade of grass and the most beautiful woman—are all exactly the same. All I want is to spend my final days in some holy place, repeating the name of God.”

Subichar, terrified by this additional show of sanctity, at once summoned an astrologer, and fixed upon the auspicious moment and lunar influence. He did not consult the princess, and had he done so she would not have resisted his wishes. Chandraprabha had heard of Sita’s escape from the treasurer’s house, and she had on the subject her own suspicions. Besides which she looked forward to a certain event, and she was by no means sure that her royal father approved of the Gandharba form of marriage—at least for his daughter. Thus the Brahman’s son receiving in due time the princess and her dowry, took leave of the king and returned to his own village.

Subichar, scared by this extra display of piety, quickly called for an astrologer and decided on the right time and lunar phase. He didn’t consult the princess, and even if he had, she wouldn’t have opposed him. Chandraprabha had heard about Sita’s escape from the treasurer’s house, and she had her own suspicions about it. Furthermore, she was anticipating a certain event and wasn’t at all sure that her royal father was okay with the Gandharba style of marriage—at least not for his daughter. So, the Brahman's son, after receiving the princess and her dowry, bid farewell to the king and headed back to his village.

Hardly, however, had Chandraprabha been mar[Pg 265]ried to Shashi the Pandit, when Manaswi went to him, and began to wrangle, and said, ‘Give me my wife!’ He had recovered from the effects of his fall, and having lost her he therefore loved her—very dearly.

Hardly had Chandraprabha married Shashi the Pandit when Manaswi went to him, started arguing, and said, 'Give me my wife!' He had recovered from his fall and, having lost her, loved her very much.

But Shashi proved by reference to the astrologers, priests, and ten persons as witnesses, that he had duly wedded her, and brought her to his home; ‘therefore,’ said he, ‘she is my spouse.’

But Shashi showed, with the help of astrologers, priests, and ten witnesses, that he had properly married her and brought her to his home; ‘therefore,’ he said, ‘she is my wife.’

Manaswi swore by all holy things that he had been legally married to her, and that he was the father of her child that was about to be. ‘How then,’ continued he, ‘can she be thy spouse?’ He would have summoned Muldev as a witness, but that worthy, after remonstrating with him, disappeared. He called upon Chandraprabha to confirm his statement, but she put on an innocent face, and indignantly denied ever having seen the man.

Manaswi swore on everything sacred that he had been legally married to her and that he was the father of her child that was about to be born. "So how can she be your wife?" he continued. He thought about calling Muldev as a witness, but that good man, after arguing with him, vanished. He called on Chandraprabha to back him up, but she acted all innocent and angrily denied ever having seen the guy.

Still, continued the Baital, many people believed Manaswi’s story, as it was marvellous and incredible. Even to the present day, there are many who decidedly think him legally married to the daughter of Raja Subichar.

Still, the Baital continued, many people believed Manaswi's story because it was amazing and unbelievable. Even today, there are many who firmly believe he is legally married to the daughter of Raja Subichar.

‘Then they are pestilent fellows!’ cried the warrior king, Vikram, who hated nothing more than clandestine and runaway matches. ‘No one knew that the villain, Manaswi, was the father of her child; whereas, the Pandit Shashi married her law[Pg 266]fully, before witnesses, and with all the ceremonies.[152] She therefore remains his wife, and the child will perform the funeral obsequies for him, and offer water to the manes of his pitris (ancestors). At least, so say law and justice.’

‘Then they are pestilent fellows!’ cried the warrior king, Vikram, who hated nothing more than clandestine and runaway matches. ‘No one knew that the villain, Manaswi, was the father of her child; whereas, the Pandit Shashi married her law[Pg 266]fully, before witnesses, and with all the ceremonies.[152] She therefore remains his wife, and the child will perform the funeral obsequies for him, and offer water to the manes of his pitris (ancestors). At least, so say law and justice.’

‘Which justice is often unjust enough!’ cried the Vampire; ‘and ply thy legs, mighty Raja; let me see if thou canst reach the siras-tree before I do.’

‘How often justice is truly unjust!’ shouted the Vampire; ‘now move your legs, mighty Raja; let me see if you can reach the siras-tree before I do.’

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

‘The next story, O Raja Vikram, is remarkably interesting.’

‘The next story, O Raja Vikram, is incredibly interesting.’


THE VAMPIRE’S NINTH STORY.
SHOWING THAT A MAN’S WIFE BELONGS NOT TO HIS BODY BUT TO HIS HEAD.

Far and wide through the lovely land overrun by the Arya from the Western Highlands spread the fame of Unmadini, the beautiful daughter of Haridas the Brahman. In the numberless odes, sonnets, and acrostics addressed to her by a hundred Pandits and poets her charms were sung with prodigious triteness. Her presence was compared to light shining in a dark house; her face to the full moon; her complexion to the yellow champaka flower; her curls to female snakes; her eyes to those of the deer; her eyebrows to bent bows; her teeth to strings of little opals; her feet to rubies and red gems,[153] and her gait to that of the wild goose. And none forgot to say that her voice affected the author like the song of the kokila bird, sounding from the shadowy brake, when the breeze blows coolly, or that the fairy beings of Indra’s heaven would have shrunk away abashed at her loveliness.

Far and wide through the lovely land overrun by the Arya from the Western Highlands spread the fame of Unmadini, the beautiful daughter of Haridas the Brahman. In the numberless odes, sonnets, and acrostics addressed to her by a hundred Pandits and poets her charms were sung with prodigious triteness. Her presence was compared to light shining in a dark house; her face to the full moon; her complexion to the yellow champaka flower; her curls to female snakes; her eyes to those of the deer; her eyebrows to bent bows; her teeth to strings of little opals; her feet to rubies and red gems,[153] and her gait to that of the wild goose. And none forgot to say that her voice affected the author like the song of the kokila bird, sounding from the shadowy brake, when the breeze blows coolly, or that the fairy beings of Indra’s heaven would have shrunk away abashed at her loveliness.

But, Raja Vikram! all the poets failed to win the fair Unmadini’s love. To praise the beauty of a beauty is not to praise her. Extol her wit and talents, which has the zest of novelty, then you may succeed. For the same reason, read inversely, the plainer and cleverer is the bosom you would fire, the more personal you must be upon the subject of its grace and loveliness. Flattery, you know, is ever the match which kindles the flame of love. True it is that some by roughness of demeanour and bluntness in speech, contrasting with those whom they call the ‘herd,’ have the art to succeed in the service of the bodyless god.[154] But even they must——

But, Raja Vikram! all the poets failed to win the fair Unmadini’s love. To praise the beauty of a beauty is not to praise her. Extol her wit and talents, which has the zest of novelty, then you may succeed. For the same reason, read inversely, the plainer and cleverer is the bosom you would fire, the more personal you must be upon the subject of its grace and loveliness. Flattery, you know, is ever the match which kindles the flame of love. True it is that some by roughness of demeanour and bluntness in speech, contrasting with those whom they call the ‘herd,’ have the art to succeed in the service of the bodyless god.[154] But even they must——

The young prince Dharma Dhwaj could not help laughing at the thought of how this must sound in his father’s ear. And the Raja hearing the ill-timed merriment, sternly ordered the Baital to cease his immoralities and to continue his story.

The young prince Dharma Dhwaj couldn’t help but laugh at how this would sound to his father. Hearing the inappropriate laughter, the Raja sternly instructed the Baital to stop his nonsense and carry on with his story.

Thus the lovely Unmadini, conceiving an extreme contempt for poets and literati, one day told her father, who greatly loved her, that her husband must be a fine young man who never wrote verses. Withal she insisted strongly on mental qualities and science, being a person of moderate mind and an adorer of talent—when not perverted to poetry.

Thus the beautiful Unmadini, feeling a strong disdain for poets and intellectuals, one day told her father, who adored her, that her husband had to be a handsome young man who never wrote poetry. Furthermore, she insisted strongly on intelligence and knowledge, being a reasonable person and a lover of talent—unless it was twisted into poetry.

As you may imagine, Raja Vikram, all the beauty’s bosom friends, seeing her refuse so many good offers,[Pg 269] confidently predicted that she would pass through the jungle and content herself with a bad stick, or that she would lead ring-tailed apes in Patala.

As you can imagine, Raja Vikram, all of beauty’s close friends, seeing her turn down so many good offers,[Pg 269] confidently predicted that she would wander through the jungle and settle for a bad stick, or that she would end up leading ring-tailed monkeys in Patala.

At length when some time had elapsed, four suitors appeared from four different countries, all of them claiming equal excellence in youth and beauty, strength and understanding. And after paying their respects to Haridas, and telling him their wishes, they were directed to come early on the next morning and to enter upon the first ordeal—an intellectual conversation.

At last, after some time passed, four suitors arrived from four different countries, all claiming to be equally skilled in youth and beauty, strength and intelligence. After showing their respect to Haridas and sharing their intentions, they were told to come early the next morning to begin the first challenge—a conversation meant to test their intellect.

This they did.

They did this.

‘Foolish the man,’ quoth the young Mahasani, ‘that seeks permanence in this world—frail as the stem of the plantain-tree, transient as the ocean foam.

‘Foolish is the man,’ said the young Mahasani, ‘who seeks permanence in this world—fragile as the stem of the banana tree, fleeting as the ocean foam.

‘All that is high shall presently fall; all that is low must finally perish.

‘Everything that is high will soon fall; everything that is low must eventually perish.

‘Unwillingly do the manes of the dead taste the tears shed by their kinsmen: then wail not, but perform the funeral obsequies with diligence.’

‘The spirits of the dead don’t want to taste the tears shed by their family: so don’t mourn, but carry out the funeral rituals with care.’

‘What ill-omened fellow is this?’ quoth the fair Unmadini, who was sitting behind her curtain; ‘besides, he has dared to quote poetry!’ There was little chance of success for that suitor.

‘What a cursed guy is this?’ said the beautiful Unmadini, who was sitting behind her curtain; ‘besides, he has the nerve to quote poetry!’ There was little chance of success for that suitor.

‘She is called a good woman, and a woman of pure descent,’ quoth the second suitor, ‘who serves him to whom her father and mother have given her; and it is written in the scriptures that a woman who in the[Pg 270] lifetime of her husband becoming a devotee, engages in fasting, and in austere devotion, shortens his days, and hereafter falls into the fire. For it is said—

‘She is called a good woman and comes from a noble family,’ said the second suitor, ‘who serves the man her parents have given her to; and it is written in the scriptures that a woman who, during her husband's lifetime, becomes devout, participates in fasting, and practices strict devotion, shortens his life, and in the end ends up in the fire. For it is said—

‘A woman’s bliss is found, not in the smile

‘A woman’s happiness is found, not in the smile

Of father, mother, friend, nor in herself;

Of father, mother, friend, or even herself;

Her husband is her only portion here,

Her husband is her only share in this life,

Her heaven hereafter.’

Her heaven afterlife.’

The word ‘serve’ which might mean ‘obey,’ was peculiarly disagreeable to the fair one’s ears, and she did not admire the check so soon placed upon her devotion, or the decided language and manner of the youth. She therefore mentally resolved never again to see that person, whom she determined to be stupid as an elephant.

The word ‘serve,’ which could mean ‘obey,’ was particularly unpleasant to the woman’s ears, and she didn’t appreciate the sudden restriction on her devotion or the firm words and attitude of the young man. So, she decided in her mind that she would never see him again, considering him as dumb as an elephant.

‘A mother,’ said Gunakar, the third candidate, ‘protects her son in babyhood, and a father when his offspring is growing up. But the man of warrior descent defends his brethren at all times. Such is the custom of the world, and such is my state. I dwell on the heads of the strong!’

‘A mother,’ said Gunakar, the third candidate, ‘protects her son in infancy, and a father when his child is growing up. But a man from a warrior lineage stands up for his brothers at all times. That’s how the world works, and that’s where I stand. I thrive among the strong!’

Therefore those assembled together looked with great respect upon the man of valour.

Therefore, those gathered looked at the courageous man with great respect.

Devasharma, the fourth suitor, contented himself with listening to the others, who fancied that he was overawed by their cleverness. And when it came to his turn he simply remarked, ‘Silence is better than speech.’ Being further pressed, he said, ‘A wise man will not proclaim his age, nor a deception practised upon himself, nor his riches, nor the loss of riches,[Pg 271] nor family faults, nor incantations, nor conjugal love, nor medicinal prescriptions, nor religious duties, nor gifts, nor reproach, nor the infidelity of his wife.’

Devasharma, the fourth suitor, just listened to the others, who thought he was intimidated by their intelligence. When it was his turn, he simply said, "Silence is better than speaking." When pressed further, he added, "A wise person doesn't reveal their age, nor admit to any deception they've experienced, nor discuss their wealth, nor the loss of wealth, [Pg 271] nor family issues, nor spells, nor romantic relationships, nor health remedies, nor religious obligations, nor gifts, nor criticisms, nor the unfaithfulness of their partner."

Thus ended the first trial. The master of the house dismissed the two former speakers, with many polite expressions and some trifling presents. Then having given betel to them, scented their garments with attar, and sprinkled rose water over their heads, he accompanied them to the door, showing much regret. The two latter speakers he begged to come on the next day.

Thus ended the first trial. The master of the house politely dismissed the two previous speakers, offering them some small gifts. After giving them betel, he scented their clothes with perfume and sprinkled rose water over their heads. He walked them to the door, looking quite regretful. He asked the other two speakers to return the next day.

Gunakar and Devasharma did not fail. When they entered the assembly-room and took the seats pointed out to them, the father said, ‘Be ye pleased to explain and make manifest the effects of your mental qualities. So shall I judge of them.’

Gunakar and Devasharma succeeded. When they entered the assembly room and took the seats indicated to them, the father said, “Please explain and reveal the effects of your mental qualities. That way, I can evaluate them.”

‘I have made,’ said Gunakar, ‘a four-wheeled carriage, in which the power resides to carry you in a moment wherever you may purpose to go.’

‘I have made,’ said Gunakar, ‘a four-wheeled carriage that can take you anywhere you want to go in an instant.’

‘I have such power over the angel of death,’ said Devasharma, ‘that I can at all times raise a corpse, and enable my friends to do the same.’

‘I have such control over the angel of death,’ said Devasharma, ‘that I can raise a corpse at any time, and allow my friends to do the same.’

Now tell me by thy brains, O warrior King Vikram, which of these two youths was the fitter husband for the maid?

Now tell me, with your wisdom, O warrior King Vikram, which of these two young men would be the better husband for the girl?

Either the Raja could not answer the question, or perhaps he would not, being determined to break the spell which had already kept him walking to and fro for so many hours. Then the Baital, who had paused[Pg 272] to let his royal carrier commit himself, seeing that the attempt had failed, proceeded without making any further comment.

Either the Raja couldn't answer the question, or maybe he just wouldn't, as he was set on breaking the spell that had kept him pacing back and forth for so many hours. Then the Baital, who had paused[Pg 272] to give his royal carrier a chance to respond, noticed that the attempt had failed and continued without adding any more comments.

The beautiful Unmadini was brought out, but she hung down her head and made no reply. Yet she took care to move both her eyes in the direction of Devasharma. Whereupon Haridas, quoting the proverb that ‘pearls string with pearls,’ formally betrothed to him his daughter.

The beautiful Unmadini was brought out, but she kept her head down and didn’t respond. Still, she made sure to glance over at Devasharma. Then Haridas, referencing the saying that ‘pearls string with pearls,’ officially betrothed his daughter to him.

The soldier suitor twisted the ends of his mustachios into his eyes, which were red with wrath, and fumbled with his fingers about the hilt of his sword. But he was a man of noble birth, and presently his anger passed away.

The soldier suitor twisted the ends of his mustache into his eyes, which were red with anger, and fumbled with his fingers around the hilt of his sword. But he was a man of noble birth, and soon his anger faded away.

Mahasani the poet, however, being a shameless person—and when can we be safe from such?—forced himself into the assembly and began to rage and to storm, and to quote proverbs in a loud tone of voice. He remarked that in this world women are a mine of grief, a poisonous root, the abode of solicitude, the destroyers of resolution, the occasioners of fascination, and the plunderers of all virtuous qualities. From the daughter he passed to the father, and after saying hard things of him as a ‘Maha-Brahman,’[155] who took cows and gold and worshipped[Pg 273] a monkey, he fell with a sweeping censure upon all priests and sons of priests, more especially Devasharma. As the bystanders remonstrated with him, he became more violent, and when Haridas, who was a weak man, appeared terrified by his voice, look, and gesture, he swore a solemn oath that despite all the betrothals in the world, unless Unmadini became his wife he would commit suicide, and as a demon haunt the house and injure the inmates.

Mahasani the poet, however, being a shameless person—and when can we be safe from such?—forced himself into the assembly and began to rage and to storm, and to quote proverbs in a loud tone of voice. He remarked that in this world women are a mine of grief, a poisonous root, the abode of solicitude, the destroyers of resolution, the occasioners of fascination, and the plunderers of all virtuous qualities. From the daughter he passed to the father, and after saying hard things of him as a ‘Maha-Brahman,’[155] who took cows and gold and worshipped[Pg 273] a monkey, he fell with a sweeping censure upon all priests and sons of priests, more especially Devasharma. As the bystanders remonstrated with him, he became more violent, and when Haridas, who was a weak man, appeared terrified by his voice, look, and gesture, he swore a solemn oath that despite all the betrothals in the world, unless Unmadini became his wife he would commit suicide, and as a demon haunt the house and injure the inmates.

Gunakar the soldier exhorted this shameless poet to slay himself at once, and to go where he pleased. But as Haridas reproved the warrior for inhumanity, Mahasani nerved by spite, love, rage, and perversity to an heroic death, drew a noose from his bosom, rushed out of the house, and suspended himself to the nearest tree.

Gunakar the soldier urged this shameless poet to end his life immediately and go wherever he wanted. But as Haridas criticized the warrior for his cruelty, Mahasani, fueled by spite, love, rage, and defiance towards a heroic death, pulled a noose from his chest, dashed out of the house, and hung himself from the nearest tree.

And, true enough, as the midnight gong struck, he appeared in the form of a gigantic and malignant Rakshasa (fiend), dreadfully frightened the household of Haridas, and carried off the lovely Unmadini, leaving word that she was to be found on the topmost peak of Himalaya.

And, sure enough, as the midnight bell rang, he showed up as a massive and terrifying Rakshasa (fiend), scaring the entire household of Haridas, and took the beautiful Unmadini, leaving a message that she could be found on the highest peak of the Himalayas.

The unhappy father hastened to the house where Devasharma lived. There, weeping bitterly and[Pg 274] wringing his hands in despair, he told the terrible tale, and besought his intended son-in-law to be up and doing.

The upset father rushed to the house where Devasharma lived. There, crying strongly and[Pg 274] wringing his hands in despair, he shared the awful story and begged his future son-in-law to take action.

The young Brahman at once sought his late rival, and asked his aid. This the soldier granted at once, although he had been nettled at being conquered in love by a priestling.

The young Brahman immediately looked for his former rival and asked for his help. The soldier agreed right away, even though he felt annoyed about being beaten in love by a priest.

The carriage was at once made ready, and the suitors set out, bidding the father be of good cheer, and that before sunset he should embrace his daughter. They then entered the vehicle; Gunakar with cabalistic words caused it to rise high in the air, and Devasharma put to flight the demon by reciting the sacred verse,[156] ‘Let us meditate on the supreme splendour (or adorable light) of that Divine Ruler (the sun) who may illuminate our understandings. Venerable men, guided by the intelligence, salute the divine sun (Sarvitri) with oblations and praise. Om!’

The carriage was at once made ready, and the suitors set out, bidding the father be of good cheer, and that before sunset he should embrace his daughter. They then entered the vehicle; Gunakar with cabalistic words caused it to rise high in the air, and Devasharma put to flight the demon by reciting the sacred verse,[156] ‘Let us meditate on the supreme splendour (or adorable light) of that Divine Ruler (the sun) who may illuminate our understandings. Venerable men, guided by the intelligence, salute the divine sun (Sarvitri) with oblations and praise. Om!’

Then they returned with the girl to the house, and Haridas blessed them, praising the sun aloud in the joy of his heart. Lest other accidents might happen, he chose an auspicious planetary conjunction, and at a fortunate moment rubbed turmeric upon his daughter’s hands.

Then they returned with the girl to the house, and Haridas blessed them, praising the sun out loud in the joy of his heart. To avoid any other mishaps, he selected a lucky planetary alignment and at the right moment rubbed turmeric on his daughter’s hands.

The wedding was splendid, and broke the hearts of twenty-four rivals. In due time Devasharma asked leave from his father-in-law to revisit his home, and carry with him his bride. This request being granted,[Pg 275] he set out accompanied by Gunakar the soldier, who swore not to leave the couple before seeing them safe under their own roof-tree.

The wedding was amazing and left twenty-four rivals heartbroken. Eventually, Devasharma asked his father-in-law for permission to return home and take his bride with him. Once this request was granted,[Pg 275] he set off with Gunakar the soldier, who vowed not to leave the couple until he ensured they were safely under their own roof.

It so happened that their road lay over the summits of the wild Vindhya hills, where dangers of all kinds are as thick as shells upon the shore of the deep. Here were rocks and jagged precipices making the traveller’s brain whirl when he looked into them. There impetuous torrents roared and flashed down their beds of black stone, threatening destruction to those who would cross them. Now the path was lost in the matted thorny underwood and the pitchy shades of the jungle, deep and dark as the valley of death. Then the thunder-cloud licked the earth with its fiery tongue, and its voice shook the crags and filled their hollow caves. At times, the sun was so hot, that the wild birds fell dead from the air. And at every moment the wayfarers heard the trumpeting of giant elephants, the fierce howling of the tiger, the grisly laugh of the foul hyæna, and the whimpering of the wild dogs as they coursed by on the tracks of their prey.

It just so happened that their path went over the peaks of the wild Vindhya hills, where dangers of all kinds were as common as shells on the shore of the ocean. Here, rocks and steep cliffs made the traveler’s head spin when they looked down. There, rushing torrents roared and crashed down their beds of black stone, threatening to destroy anyone who tried to cross them. Now the path was lost in the tangled, thorny underbrush and the dark, dense shadows of the jungle, as deep and dark as the valley of death. Then the thundercloud touched the ground with its fiery tongue, and its voice shook the cliffs and filled their empty caves. At times, the sun was so hot that wild birds fell dead from the sky. And at every moment, the travelers heard the trumpeting of giant elephants, the fierce howling of tigers, the eerie laughter of hyenas, and the whimpering of wild dogs as they chased their prey.

Yet, sustained by the five-armed god,[157] the little party passed safely through all these dangers. They had almost emerged from the damp glooms of the forest into the open plains which skirt the southern base of the hills, when one night the fair Unmadini saw a terrible vision.

Yet, sustained by the five-armed god,[157] the little party passed safely through all these dangers. They had almost emerged from the damp glooms of the forest into the open plains which skirt the southern base of the hills, when one night the fair Unmadini saw a terrible vision.

She beheld herself wading through a sluggish pool of muddy water, which rippled, curdling as she stepped into it, and which, as she advanced, darkened with the slime raised by her feet. She was bearing in her arms the semblance of a sick child, which struggled convulsively and filled the air with dismal wails. These cries seemed to be answered by a multitude of other children, some bloated like toads, others mere skeletons lying upon the bank, or floating upon the thick brown waters of the pond. And all seemed to address their cries to her, as if she were the cause of their weeping; nor could all her efforts quiet or console them for a moment.

She saw herself wading through a slow-moving pool of muddy water, which rippled and churned as she stepped into it, darkening with the muck stirred up by her feet. In her arms, she held what looked like a sick child, who struggled violently and filled the air with sad cries. These cries seemed to be echoed by a crowd of other children, some swollen like toads, others mere skeletons lying on the bank or floating on the thick brown water of the pond. And all seemed to direct their cries at her, as if she were the reason for their sorrow; no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t quiet or comfort them for even a moment.

When the bride awoke, she related all the particulars of her ill-omened vision to her husband; and the latter, after a short pause, informed her and his friend that a terrible calamity was about to befall them. He then drew from his travelling wallet a skein of thread. This he divided into three parts, one for each, and told his companions that in case of grievous bodily injury, the bit of thread wound round the wounded part would instantly make it whole. After which he taught them the Mantra,[158] or mystical word by which the lives of men are restored to their bodies, even when they have taken their allotted places amongst the stars, and which for evident reasons I do not want to repeat. It concluded, however,[Pg 277] with the three Vyahritis, or sacred syllables—Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svar!

When the bride awoke, she related all the particulars of her ill-omened vision to her husband; and the latter, after a short pause, informed her and his friend that a terrible calamity was about to befall them. He then drew from his travelling wallet a skein of thread. This he divided into three parts, one for each, and told his companions that in case of grievous bodily injury, the bit of thread wound round the wounded part would instantly make it whole. After which he taught them the Mantra,[158] or mystical word by which the lives of men are restored to their bodies, even when they have taken their allotted places amongst the stars, and which for evident reasons I do not want to repeat. It concluded, however,[Pg 277] with the three Vyahritis, or sacred syllables—Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svar!

Raja Vikram was perhaps a little disappointed by this declaration. He made no remark, however, and the Baital thus pursued:

Raja Vikram was maybe a bit let down by this announcement. He didn’t say anything, though, and the Baital continued:

Expand
As they emerged upon the plain, they were attacked by the Kiratas.

Expand
As they emerged upon the plain, they were attacked by the Kiratas.

As Devasharma foretold, an accident of a terrible nature did occur. On the evening of that day, as they emerged upon the plain, they were attacked by the Kiratas, or savage tribes of the mountain.[159] A small, black, wiry figure, armed with a bow and little cane arrows, stood in their way, signifying by gestures that they must halt and lay down their arms. As they continued to advance, he began to speak with a shrill chattering, like the note of an affrighted bird, his restless red eyes glared with rage, and he waved his weapon furiously round his head. Then from the rocks and thickets on both sides of the path poured a shower of shafts upon the three strangers.

As Devasharma foretold, an accident of a terrible nature did occur. On the evening of that day, as they emerged upon the plain, they were attacked by the Kiratas, or savage tribes of the mountain.[159] A small, black, wiry figure, armed with a bow and little cane arrows, stood in their way, signifying by gestures that they must halt and lay down their arms. As they continued to advance, he began to speak with a shrill chattering, like the note of an affrighted bird, his restless red eyes glared with rage, and he waved his weapon furiously round his head. Then from the rocks and thickets on both sides of the path poured a shower of shafts upon the three strangers.

The unequal combat did not last long. Gunakar, the soldier, wielded his strong right arm with fatal effect and struck down some threescore of the foes. But new swarms came on like angry hornets buzzing round the destroyer of their nests. And when he fell, Devasharma, who had left him for a moment to hide his beautiful wife in the hollow of a tree, returned, and stood fighting over the body of his friend till he also, overpowered by numbers, was thrown to[Pg 278] the ground. Then the wild men, drawing their knives, cut off the heads of their helpless enemies, stripped their bodies of all their ornaments, and departed, leaving the woman unharmed for good luck.

The uneven fight didn’t last long. Gunakar, the soldier, swung his powerful right arm effectively, taking down about sixty enemies. But then new waves attacked like angry hornets swarming around the destroyer of their nests. When he fell, Devasharma, who had left him for a moment to hide his beautiful wife in a tree hollow, returned and fought over his friend’s body until he too, overwhelmed by numbers, was thrown to [Pg 278] the ground. Then the wild men, pulling out their knives, decapitated their helpless enemies, stripped their bodies of all their ornaments, and left, leaving the woman unharmed for good luck.

When Unmadini, who had been more dead than alive during the affray, found silence succeed to the horrid din of shrieks and shouts, she ventured to creep out of her refuge in the hollow tree. And what does she behold? her husband and his friend are lying upon the ground, with their heads at a short distance from their bodies. She sat down and wept bitterly.

When Unmadini, who had felt more dead than alive during the chaos, heard silence replace the horrible noise of screams and shouting, she cautiously crawled out from her hiding place in the hollow tree. And what does she see? Her husband and his friend are lying on the ground, their heads a short distance from their bodies. She sat down and cried hard.

Presently, remembering the lesson which she had learned that very morning, she drew forth from her bosom the bit of thread and proceeded to use it. She approached the heads to the bodies, and tied some of the magic string round each neck. But the shades of evening were fast deepening, and in her agitation, confusion and terror, she made a curious mistake by applying the heads to the wrong trunks. After which, she again sat down, and having recited her prayers, she pronounced, as her husband had taught her, the life-giving incantation.

Right now, remembering the lesson she learned that morning, she took the piece of thread out from her chest and started to use it. She moved the heads closer to the bodies and tied some of the magical string around each neck. But the evening shadows were quickly getting darker, and in her anxiety, confusion, and fear, she made a strange mistake by matching the heads to the wrong bodies. After that, she sat down again, recited her prayers, and, as her husband had taught her, said the life-giving incantation.

Expand
Then a horrid thought flashed across her mind; she perceived her fatal mistake.

Expand
Then a horrid thought flashed across her mind; she perceived her fatal mistake.

In a moment the dead men were made alive. They opened their eyes, shook themselves, sat up and handled their limbs as if to feel that all was right. But something or other appeared to them all wrong. They placed their palms upon their foreheads, and looked downwards, and started to their[Pg 279] feet and began to stare at their hands and legs. Upon which they scrutinised the very scanty articles of dress which the wild men had left upon them, and lastly one began to eye the other with curious puzzled looks.

In an instant, the dead men came back to life. They opened their eyes, shook themselves, sat up, and moved their limbs as if checking to see that everything was okay. But something felt very off to them. They placed their hands on their foreheads, looked down, jumped to their feet, and started staring at their hands and legs. Then they examined the very little clothing that the wild men had left on them, and finally, one began looking at the other with confused, curious expressions.

The wife, attributing their gestures to the confusion which one might expect to find in the brains of men who have just undergone so great a trial as amputation of the head must be, stood before them for a moment or two. She then with a cry of gladness flew to the bosom of the individual who was, as she supposed, her husband. He repulsed her, telling her that she was mistaken. Then, blushing deeply in spite of her other emotions, she threw both her beautiful arms round the neck of the person who must be, she naturally concluded, the right man. To her utter confusion, he also shrank back from her embrace.

The wife, thinking their reactions were due to the confusion that would come from such a huge ordeal as losing one’s head, stood in front of them for a moment or two. Then, with a joyful cry, she rushed to the person she believed was her husband. He pushed her away, saying she was wrong. Blushing deeply despite her other feelings, she wrapped her beautiful arms around the neck of the person she naturally assumed was the right man. To her complete embarrassment, he also pulled back from her embrace.

Then a horrid thought flashed across her mind: she perceived her fatal mistake, and her heart almost ceased to beat.

Then a terrible thought crossed her mind: she realized her fatal mistake, and her heart almost stopped.

‘This is thy wife!’ cried the Brahman’s head that had been fastened to the soldier’s body.

‘This is your wife!’ cried the Brahman’s head that had been fastened to the soldier’s body.

‘No she is thy wife!’ replied the soldier’s head which had been placed upon the Brahman’s body.

‘No, she is your wife!’ replied the soldier’s head that had been placed upon the Brahman’s body.

‘Then she is my wife!’ rejoined the first compound creature.

‘Then she is my wife!’ replied the first compound creature.

‘By no means! she is my wife,’ cried the second.

‘Not at all! She is my wife,’ shouted the second.

‘What then am I?’ asked Devasharma-Gunakar.

‘So, who am I then?’ asked Devasharma-Gunakar.

‘What do you think I am?’ answered Gunakar-Devasharma, with another question.

‘What do you think I am?’ replied Gunakar-Devasharma, with another question.

‘Unmadini shall be mine,’ quoth the head.

‘Unmadini shall be mine,’ said the head.

‘You lie, she shall be mine,’ shouted the body.

‘You're lying, she will be mine,’ shouted the body.

‘Holy Yama,[160] hear the villain,’ exclaimed both of them at the same moment.

‘Holy Yama,[160] hear the villain,’ exclaimed both of them at the same moment.

*       *       *       *       *

Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

In short, having thus begun, they continued to quarrel violently, each one declaring that the beautiful Unmadini belonged to him and to him only. How to settle their dispute Brahma the Lord of creatures only knows. I do not, except by cutting off their heads once more, and by putting them in their proper places. And I am quite sure, O Raja Vikram! that thy wits are quite unfit to answer the question, To which of these two is the beautiful Unmadini wife? It is even said—amongst us Baitals—that when this pair of half-husbands appeared in the presence of the Just King, a terrible confusion arose, each head declaiming all the sins and peccadilloes which its body had committed, and that Yama the holy ruler himself bit his forefinger with vexation.[161]

In short, having thus begun, they continued to quarrel violently, each one declaring that the beautiful Unmadini belonged to him and to him only. How to settle their dispute Brahma the Lord of creatures only knows. I do not, except by cutting off their heads once more, and by putting them in their proper places. And I am quite sure, O Raja Vikram! that thy wits are quite unfit to answer the question, To which of these two is the beautiful Unmadini wife? It is even said—amongst us Baitals—that when this pair of half-husbands appeared in the presence of the Just King, a terrible confusion arose, each head declaiming all the sins and peccadilloes which its body had committed, and that Yama the holy ruler himself bit his forefinger with vexation.[161]

Here the young prince Dharma Dhwaj burst out[Pg 281] laughing at the ridiculous idea of the wrong heads. And the warrior king, who like single-minded fathers in general was ever in the idea that his son had a velleity for deriding and otherwise vexing him, began a severe course of reproof. He reminded the prince of the common saying that merriment without cause degrades a man in the opinion of his fellows, and indulged him with a quotation extensively used by grave fathers, namely that the loud laugh bespeaks a vacant mind. After which he proceeded with much pompousness to pronounce the following opinion:

Here, the young prince Dharma Dhwaj burst out laughing at the ridiculous idea of the wrong heads. The warrior king, who, like many single-minded fathers, always thought his son had a tendency to mock and annoy him, started a serious lecture. He reminded the prince of the common saying that laughter without reason lowers a person in the eyes of others, and shared a quote often used by serious fathers, which claimed that loud laughter indicates a vacant mind. After that, he pompously declared the following opinion:

‘It is said in the Shastras——’

‘It is said in the scriptures——’

‘Your majesty need hardly display so much erudition! Doubtless it comes from the lips of Jayudeva or some other one of your Nine Gems of Science, who know much more about their songs and their stanzas than they do about their scriptures,’ insolently interrupted the Baital, who never lost an opportunity of carping at those reverend men.

‘Your majesty doesn't need to show off so much knowledge! This probably comes from the words of Jayudeva or one of your other Nine Gems of Science, who know way more about their songs and verses than they do about their scriptures,’ the Baital interrupted rudely, never missing a chance to criticize those respected figures.

‘It is said in the Shastras,’ continued Raja Vikram sternly, after hesitating whether he should or should not administer a corporeal correction to the Vampire, ‘that Mother Ganga[162] is the queen amongst rivers, and the mountain Sumeru[163] is the monarch among mountains, and the tree Kalpavriksha[164] is the king of[Pg 282] all trees, and the head of man is the best and most excellent of limbs. And thus, according to this reason, the wife belonged to him whose noblest position claimed her.’

‘It is said in the Shastras,’ continued Raja Vikram sternly, after hesitating whether he should or should not administer a corporeal correction to the Vampire, ‘that Mother Ganga[162] is the queen amongst rivers, and the mountain Sumeru[163] is the monarch among mountains, and the tree Kalpavriksha[164] is the king of[Pg 282] all trees, and the head of man is the best and most excellent of limbs. And thus, according to this reason, the wife belonged to him whose noblest position claimed her.’

‘The next thing your majesty will do, I suppose,’ continued the Baital, with a sneer, ‘is to support the opinions of the Digambara, who maintains that the soul is exceedingly rarefied, confined to one place, and of equal dimensions with the body, or the fancies of that worthy philosopher Jaimani, who conceiving soul and mind and matter to be things purely synonymous, asserts outwardly and writes in his books that the brain is the organ of the mind which is acted upon by the immortal soul, but who inwardly and verily believes that the brain is the mind, and consequently that the brain is the soul or spirit or whatever you please to call it; in fact that soul is a natural faculty of the body. A pretty doctrine, indeed, for a Brahman to hold. You might as well agree with me at once that the soul of man resides, when at home, either in a vein in the breast, or in the pit of his stomach, or that half of it is in a man’s brain and the other or reasoning half is in his heart, an organ of his body.’

‘The next thing you’ll do, I guess,’ continued the Baital with a sneer, ‘is support the views of the Digambara, who insists that the soul is extremely refined, limited to one location, and the same size as the body, or the ideas of that so-called philosopher Jaimani, who believes that soul, mind, and matter are purely synonymous. He claims and writes in his books that the brain is the organ of the mind, which the immortal soul acts upon, but deep down he really thinks that the brain is the mind, and therefore that the brain is the soul or spirit or whatever you want to call it; in fact, that the soul is just a natural function of the body. What a ridiculous belief for a Brahman to hold. You might as well agree with me right now that a person’s soul is located, when at home, either in a vein in the chest, or in the pit of the stomach, or that half of it is in a man's brain and the other half, the reasoning part, is in his heart, which is just another organ of his body.’

‘What has all this string of words to do with the matter, Vampire?’ asked Raja Vikram, angrily.

‘What does this long string of words have to do with the situation, Vampire?’ asked Raja Vikram, angrily.

‘Only,’ said the demon laughing, ‘that in my[Pg 283] opinion, as opposed to the Shastras and to Raja Vikram, that the beautiful Unmadini belonged, not to the head part but to the body part. Because the latter has an immortal soul in the pit of its stomach, whereas the former is a box of bone, more or less thick, and contains brains which are of much the same consistence as those of a calf.’

‘Only,’ the demon said with a laugh, ‘that in my[Pg 283] opinion, unlike the Shastras and Raja Vikram, the beautiful Unmadini belongs, not to the head, but to the body. Because the body has an immortal soul in its core, while the head is just a box of bone, more or less thick, that holds brains which are pretty much the same consistency as those of a calf.’

‘Villain!’ exclaimed the Raja, ‘does not the soul or conscious life enter the body through the sagittal suture and lodge in the brain, thence to contemplate, through the same opening, the divine perfections?’

‘Villain!’ exclaimed the Raja, ‘doesn't the soul or conscious life enter the body through the sagittal suture and settle in the brain, from where it can contemplate the divine perfections through the same opening?’

‘I must, however, bid you farewell for the moment, O warrior king, Sakadhipati-Vikramaditya![165] I feel a sudden and ardent desire to change this cramped position for one more natural to me.’

‘I must, however, bid you farewell for the moment, O warrior king, Sakadhipati-Vikramaditya![165] I feel a sudden and ardent desire to change this cramped position for one more natural to me.’

The warrior monarch had so far committed himself that he could not prevent the Vampire from flitting. But he lost no more time in following him than a grain of mustard, in its fall, stays on a cow’s horn. And when he had thrown him over his shoulder, the king desired him of his own accord to begin a new tale.

The warrior king was so invested in the situation that he couldn't stop the Vampire from disappearing. But he wasted no time chasing after him, just like a grain of mustard doesn't linger on a cow's horn when it falls. Once he had the Vampire slung over his shoulder, the king asked him, without hesitation, to start a new story.

‘O my left eyelid flutters,’ exclaimed the Baital in despair, ‘my heart throbs, my sight is dim: surely now beginneth the end. It is as Vidhata hath written on my forehead—how can it be otherwise?[166][Pg 284] Still listen, O mighty Raja, whilst I recount to you a true story, and Saraswati[167] sit on my tongue.’

‘O my left eyelid flutters,’ exclaimed the Baital in despair, ‘my heart throbs, my sight is dim: surely now beginneth the end. It is as Vidhata hath written on my forehead—how can it be otherwise?[166][Pg 284] Still listen, O mighty Raja, whilst I recount to you a true story, and Saraswati[167] sit on my tongue.’


THE VAMPIRE’S TENTH STORY.[168]
OF THE MARVELLOUS DELICACY OF THREE QUEENS.

The Baital said, O king, in the Gaur country, Varddhman by name, there is a city, and one called Gunshekhar was the Raja of that land. His minister was one Abhaichand, a Jain, by whose teachings the king also came into the Jain faith.

The Baital said, O king, in the Gaur region, there is a city named Varddhman, and a Raja known as Gunshekhar ruled that land. His minister was a Jain named Abhaichand, whose teachings led the king to adopt the Jain faith.

The worship of Shiva and of Vishnu, gifts of cows, gifts of lands, gifts of rice balls, gaming and spirit drinking, all these he prohibited. In the city no man could get leave to do them, and as for bones, into the Ganges no man was allowed to throw them, and in these matters the minister, having taken orders from the king, caused a proclamation to be made about the city saying, ‘Whoever these acts shall do, the Raja having confiscated, will punish him and banish him from the city.’

The worship of Shiva and Vishnu, giving cows, land, and rice balls, gambling, and drinking alcohol—he banned all of these. No one in the city was allowed to do them, and no one was permitted to throw bones into the Ganges. The minister, following the king's orders, announced in the city, "Anyone caught doing these things will have their property confiscated by the Raja, who will punish and exile them from the city."

Now one day the Diwan[169] began to say to the Raja, ‘O great king, to the decisions of the Faith be pleased to give ear. Whosoever takes the life of another, his life also in the future birth is taken: this very sin causes him to be born again and again upon earth and to die. And thus he ever continues to be born and to die. Hence for one who has found entrance into this world to cultivate religion is right and proper. Be pleased to behold! By love, by wrath, by pain, by desire, and by fascination overpowered, the gods Bramha, Vishnu, and Mahadeva (Shiva) in various ways upon the earth are ever becoming incarnate. Far better than they is the Cow, who is free from passion, enmity, drunkenness, anger, covetousness, and inordinate affection, who supports mankind, and whose progeny in many ways give ease and solace to the creatures of the world. These deities and sages (munis) believe in the Cow.[170]

Now one day the Diwan[169] began to say to the Raja, ‘O great king, to the decisions of the Faith be pleased to give ear. Whosoever takes the life of another, his life also in the future birth is taken: this very sin causes him to be born again and again upon earth and to die. And thus he ever continues to be born and to die. Hence for one who has found entrance into this world to cultivate religion is right and proper. Be pleased to behold! By love, by wrath, by pain, by desire, and by fascination overpowered, the gods Bramha, Vishnu, and Mahadeva (Shiva) in various ways upon the earth are ever becoming incarnate. Far better than they is the Cow, who is free from passion, enmity, drunkenness, anger, covetousness, and inordinate affection, who supports mankind, and whose progeny in many ways give ease and solace to the creatures of the world. These deities and sages (munis) believe in the Cow.[170]

‘For such reason to believe in the gods is not good. Upon this earth be pleased to believe in the Cow. It is our duty to protect the life of everyone, beginning from the elephant, through ants, beasts, and birds, up to man. In the world righteousness equal to that there is none. Those who, eating the flesh of other creatures, increase their own flesh, shall in the fulness of time assuredly obtain the fruition of Narak;[171] hence for a man it is proper to attend to the conservation of life. They who understand not the pain of other creatures, and who continue to slay and to devour them, last but few days in the land, and return to mundane existence, maimed, limping, one-eyed, blind, dwarfed, hunchbacked, and imperfect in such wise. Just as they consume the bodies of beasts and birds, even so they end by spoiling their own bodies. From drinking spirits also the great sin arises, hence the consuming of spirits and flesh is not advisable.’

‘For such reason to believe in the gods is not good. Upon this earth be pleased to believe in the Cow. It is our duty to protect the life of everyone, beginning from the elephant, through ants, beasts, and birds, up to man. In the world righteousness equal to that there is none. Those who, eating the flesh of other creatures, increase their own flesh, shall in the fulness of time assuredly obtain the fruition of Narak;[171] hence for a man it is proper to attend to the conservation of life. They who understand not the pain of other creatures, and who continue to slay and to devour them, last but few days in the land, and return to mundane existence, maimed, limping, one-eyed, blind, dwarfed, hunchbacked, and imperfect in such wise. Just as they consume the bodies of beasts and birds, even so they end by spoiling their own bodies. From drinking spirits also the great sin arises, hence the consuming of spirits and flesh is not advisable.’

The minister having in this manner explained to the king the sentiments of his own mind, so brought him over to the Jain faith, that whatever he said, so the king did. Thus in Brahmans, in Jogis, in Janganis, in Sevras, in Sannyasis,[172] and in religious mendicants, no man believed, and according to this creed the rule was carried on.

The minister having in this manner explained to the king the sentiments of his own mind, so brought him over to the Jain faith, that whatever he said, so the king did. Thus in Brahmans, in Jogis, in Janganis, in Sevras, in Sannyasis,[172] and in religious mendicants, no man believed, and according to this creed the rule was carried on.

Now one day, being in the power of Death, Raja Gunshekhar died. Then his son Dharmadhwaj sat upon the carpet (throne), and began to rule. Presently he caused the minister Abhaichand to be seized, had his head shaved all but seven locks of hair, ordered his face to be blackened, and mounting him on an ass, with drums beaten, had him led all about the city, and drove him from the kingdom. From that time he carried on his rule free from all anxiety.

Now one day, under the grip of Death, King Gunshekhar passed away. His son Dharmadhwaj then took his place on the throne and started to rule. Soon after, he had his minister Abhaichand captured, shaved his head except for seven locks of hair, ordered his face to be painted black, and had him paraded around the city on a donkey while drums were beaten, before driving him out of the kingdom. From that moment on, he ruled without any worries.

It so happened that in the season of spring, the king Dharmadhwaj, taking his queens with him, went for a stroll in the garden, where there was a large tank with lotuses blooming within it. The[Pg 289] Raja, admiring its beauty, took off his clothes and went down to bathe.

It just so happened that during spring, King Dharmadhwaj, accompanied by his queens, went for a walk in the garden, where there was a big pond filled with blooming lotuses. The[Pg 289] king, impressed by its beauty, took off his clothes and entered the water to bathe.

After plucking a flower and coming to the bank, he was going to give it into the hands of one of his queens, when it slipped from his fingers, fell upon her foot, and broke it with the blow. Then the Raja being alarmed, at once came out of the tank, and began to apply remedies to her.

After picking a flower and arriving at the bank, he intended to hand it to one of his queens when it slipped from his fingers, landed on her foot, and broke it on impact. Alarmed, the Raja immediately got out of the tank and started to apply remedies to her.

Hereupon night came on, and the moon shone brightly: the falling of its rays on the body of the second queen formed blisters. And suddenly from a distance the sound of a wooden pestle came out of a householder’s dwelling, when the third queen fainted away with a severe pain in the head.

Hereupon night fell, and the moon shone brightly: its rays hitting the body of the second queen caused blisters. Suddenly, from a distance, the sound of a wooden pestle echoed from a house, and the third queen fainted from a severe headache.

Having spoken thus much the Baital said, ‘O my king! of these three which is the most delicate?’ The Raja answered, ‘She indeed is the most delicate who fainted in consequence of the headache.’ The Baital hearing this speech, went and hung himself from the very same tree, and the Raja having gone there and taken him down and fastened him in the bundle and placed him on his shoulder, carried him away.

Having said this much, the Baital asked, ‘Oh my king! Among these three, who is the most delicate?’ The Raja replied, ‘She is the most delicate who fainted because of the headache.’ Hearing this, the Baital went and hung himself from the same tree. The Raja then went there, took him down, and tied him up in the bundle, placing him on his shoulder to carry him away.


THE VAMPIRE’S ELEVENTH STORY.
WHICH PUZZLES RAJA VIKRAM.

There is a queer time coming, O Raja Vikram!—a queer time coming (said the Vampire), a queer time coming. Elderly people like you talk abundantly about the good old days that were, and about the degeneracy of the days that are. I wonder what you would say if you could but look forward a few hundred years.

There is a strange time ahead, O Raja Vikram!—a strange time ahead (said the Vampire), a strange time ahead. Older folks like you talk a lot about the good old days that used to be, and about how things are going downhill now. I wonder what you would think if you could see a few hundred years into the future.

Brahmans shall disgrace themselves by becoming soldiers, and being killed, and Serviles (Shudras) shall dishonour themselves by wearing the thread of the twice-born, and by refusing to be slaves; in fact, society shall be all ‘mouth’ and mixed castes.[173] The courts of justice shall be disused; the great works of peace shall no longer be undertaken; wars shall last six weeks, and their causes shall be clean forgotten; the useful arts and great sciences shall die starved;[Pg 291] there shall be no Gems of Science; there shall be a hospital for destitute kings, those, at least, who do not lose their heads, and no Vikrama——

Brahmans shall disgrace themselves by becoming soldiers, and being killed, and Serviles (Shudras) shall dishonour themselves by wearing the thread of the twice-born, and by refusing to be slaves; in fact, society shall be all ‘mouth’ and mixed castes.[173] The courts of justice shall be disused; the great works of peace shall no longer be undertaken; wars shall last six weeks, and their causes shall be clean forgotten; the useful arts and great sciences shall die starved;[Pg 291] there shall be no Gems of Science; there shall be a hospital for destitute kings, those, at least, who do not lose their heads, and no Vikrama——

A severe shaking stayed for a moment the Vampire’s tongue.

A heavy tremor momentarily silenced the Vampire's tongue.

He presently resumed. Briefly, building tanks; feeding Brahmans; lying when one ought to lie; suicide; the burning of widows, and the burying of live children, shall become utterly unfashionable.

He continued. In short, building tanks; feeding Brahmins; lying when necessary; suicide; the burning of widows, and burying live children will become completely unacceptable.

The consequence of this singular degeneracy, O mighty Vikram, will be that strangers shall dwell beneath the roof tree in Bharat Khanda (India), and impure barbarians shall call the land their own. They come from a wonderful country, and I am most surprised that they bear it. The sky which ought to be gold and blue is there grey, a kind of dark white; the sun looks deadly pale, and the moon as if he were dead.[174] The sea, when not dirty green, glistens with yellowish foam, and as you approach the shore, tall ghastly cliffs, like the skeletons of giants, stand up to receive or ready to repel. During the greater part of the sun’s Dakhshanayan (southern declination) the country is covered with a sort of cold white stuff which dazzles the eyes; and at such times the air is obscured with what appears to be a shower of white feathers or flocks of cotton. At other seasons there is a pale glare produced by the mist clouds which spread themselves over the lower firmament.[Pg 292] Even the faces of the people are white; the men are white when not painted blue, the women are whiter, and the children are whitest: these indeed often have white hair.

The consequence of this singular degeneracy, O mighty Vikram, will be that strangers shall dwell beneath the roof tree in Bharat Khanda (India), and impure barbarians shall call the land their own. They come from a wonderful country, and I am most surprised that they bear it. The sky which ought to be gold and blue is there grey, a kind of dark white; the sun looks deadly pale, and the moon as if he were dead.[174] The sea, when not dirty green, glistens with yellowish foam, and as you approach the shore, tall ghastly cliffs, like the skeletons of giants, stand up to receive or ready to repel. During the greater part of the sun’s Dakhshanayan (southern declination) the country is covered with a sort of cold white stuff which dazzles the eyes; and at such times the air is obscured with what appears to be a shower of white feathers or flocks of cotton. At other seasons there is a pale glare produced by the mist clouds which spread themselves over the lower firmament.[Pg 292] Even the faces of the people are white; the men are white when not painted blue, the women are whiter, and the children are whitest: these indeed often have white hair.

‘Truly,’ exclaimed Dharma Dhwaj, ‘says the proverb, “Whoso seeth the world telleth many a lie.”’

‘Honestly,’ exclaimed Dharma Dhwaj, ‘as the saying goes, “Whoever sees the world tells many lies.”’

At present (resumed the Vampire, not heeding the interruption), they run about naked in the woods, being merely Hindu outcastes. Presently they will change—the wonderful white Pariahs! They will eat all food indifferently, domestic fowls, onions, hogs fed in the street, donkeys, horses, hares, and (most horrible!) the flesh of the sacred cow. They will imbibe what resembles meat of colocynth, mixed with water, producing a curious frothy liquid, and a fiery stuff which burns the mouth, for their milk will be mostly chalk and pulp of brains; they will ignore the sweet juices of fruits and sugar-cane, and as for the pure element they will drink it, but only as medicine. They will shave their beards instead of their heads, and stand upright when they should sit down, and squat upon a wooden frame instead of a carpet, and appear in red and black like the children of Yama.[175] They will never offer sacrifices to the manes of ancestors, leaving them after their death to fry in the hottest of places. Yet will they perpetually quarrel and fight about their faith; for their[Pg 293] tempers are fierce, and they would burst if they could not harm one another. Even now the children, who amuse themselves with making puddings on the shore, that is to say, heaping up the sand, always end their little games with ‘punching,’ which means shutting the hand and striking, one another’s heads, and it is soon found that the children are the fathers of the men.

At present (resumed the Vampire, not heeding the interruption), they run about naked in the woods, being merely Hindu outcastes. Presently they will change—the wonderful white Pariahs! They will eat all food indifferently, domestic fowls, onions, hogs fed in the street, donkeys, horses, hares, and (most horrible!) the flesh of the sacred cow. They will imbibe what resembles meat of colocynth, mixed with water, producing a curious frothy liquid, and a fiery stuff which burns the mouth, for their milk will be mostly chalk and pulp of brains; they will ignore the sweet juices of fruits and sugar-cane, and as for the pure element they will drink it, but only as medicine. They will shave their beards instead of their heads, and stand upright when they should sit down, and squat upon a wooden frame instead of a carpet, and appear in red and black like the children of Yama.[175] They will never offer sacrifices to the manes of ancestors, leaving them after their death to fry in the hottest of places. Yet will they perpetually quarrel and fight about their faith; for their[Pg 293] tempers are fierce, and they would burst if they could not harm one another. Even now the children, who amuse themselves with making puddings on the shore, that is to say, heaping up the sand, always end their little games with ‘punching,’ which means shutting the hand and striking, one another’s heads, and it is soon found that the children are the fathers of the men.

These wonderful white outcastes will often be ruled by female chiefs, and it is likely that the habit of prostrating themselves before a woman who has not the power of cutting off a single head, may account for their unusual degeneracy and uncleanness. They will consider no occupation so noble as running after a jackal; they will dance for themselves, holding on to strange women, and they will take a pride in playing upon instruments, like young music girls.

These fascinating white outcasts are often led by female chiefs, and it’s possible that their tendency to bow down to a woman who lacks the authority to execute anyone contributes to their odd degeneration and lack of cleanliness. They view no job as more honorable than chasing after a jackal; they will dance for their own enjoyment, clinging to unfamiliar women, and they take pride in playing instruments, much like young female musicians.

The women of course, relying upon the aid of the female chieftains, will soon emancipate themselves from the rules of modesty. They will eat with their husbands and with other men, and yawn and sit carelessly before them showing the backs of their heads. They will impudently quote the words, ‘By confinement at home, even under affectionate and observant guardians, women are not secure, but those are really safe who are guarded by their own inclinations;’ as the poet sang—

The women, of course, leaning on the support of the female leaders, will soon free themselves from the constraints of modesty. They will eat with their husbands and other men, yawn, and lounge casually in front of them, showing the backs of their heads. They will audaciously quote the words, ‘By being confined at home, even when cared for by loving and watchful guardians, women aren't truly safe; it’s those who are guided by their own desires who are really secure,’ as the poet said—

Woman obeys one only word, her heart.

Woman listens to just one thing, her heart.

[Pg 294]They will not allow their husbands to have more than one wife, and even the single wife will not be his slave when he needs her services, busying herself in the collection of wealth, in ceremonial purification, and feminine duty; in the preparation of daily food and in the superintendence of household utensils. What said Rama of Sita his wife? ‘If I chanced to be angry, she bore my impatience like the patient earth without a murmur; in the hour of necessity she cherished me as a mother does her child; in the moments of repose she was a lover to me; in times of gladness she was to me as a friend.’ And it is said, ‘a religious wife assists her husband in his worship with a spirit as devout as his own. She gives her whole mind to make him happy; she is as faithful to him as a shadow to the body, and she esteems him, whether poor or rich, good or bad, handsome or deformed. In his absence or his sickness she renounces every gratification; at his death she dies with him, and he enjoys heaven as the fruit of her virtuous deeds. Whereas if she be guilty of many wicked actions and he should die first, he must suffer much for the demerits of his wife.’

[Pg 294]They won't let their husbands have more than one wife, and even the one wife won't be treated like a servant when her help is needed, busying herself with gathering wealth, participating in rituals, and handling women’s responsibilities; preparing daily meals and managing household tasks. What did Rama say about his wife Sita? ‘When I got angry, she endured my impatience like the patient earth without complaint; in times of need, she cared for me like a mother cares for her child; during quiet moments, she was my lover; and in happy times, she was my friend.’ It’s said, ‘a devoted wife supports her husband in his worship with a spirit as sincere as his own. She focuses entirely on making him happy; she is as loyal to him as a shadow is to a body, and she values him, whether he is poor or rich, good or bad, attractive or unattractive. During his absence or illness, she gives up all pleasures; at his death, she feels as if she dies with him, and he experiences heaven as the reward for her virtuous actions. On the other hand, if she engages in many wrongdoings and he dies first, he will suffer greatly due to the faults of his wife.’

But these women will talk aloud, and scold as the braying ass, and make the house a scene of variance, like the snake with the ichneumon, the owl with the crow, for they have no fear of losing their noses or parting with their ears. They will (O my mother!)[Pg 295] converse with strange men and take their hands; they will receive presents from them, and, worst of all, they will show their white faces openly without the least sense of shame; they will ride publicly in chariots and mount horses, whose points they pride themselves upon knowing, and eat and drink in crowded places—their husbands looking on the while, and perhaps even leading them through the streets. And she will be deemed the pinnacle of the pagoda of perfection, that most excels in wit and shamelessness, and who can turn to water the livers of most men. They will dance and sing instead of minding their children, and when these grow up they will send them out of the house to shift for themselves, and care little if they never see them again.[176] But the greatest sin of all will be this: when widowed they will ever be on the look-out for a second husband, and instances will be known of women fearlessly marrying three, four, and five times.[177] You would think that all this license satisfies them. But no! The more they have the more their weak minds covet. The men have admitted them to an equality, they will aim at an absolute superiority, and claim respect and homage; they will eternally raise tem[Pg 296]pests about their rights, and if any one should venture to chastise them as they deserve, they would call him a coward and run off to the judge.

But these women will talk aloud, and scold as the braying ass, and make the house a scene of variance, like the snake with the ichneumon, the owl with the crow, for they have no fear of losing their noses or parting with their ears. They will (O my mother!)[Pg 295] converse with strange men and take their hands; they will receive presents from them, and, worst of all, they will show their white faces openly without the least sense of shame; they will ride publicly in chariots and mount horses, whose points they pride themselves upon knowing, and eat and drink in crowded places—their husbands looking on the while, and perhaps even leading them through the streets. And she will be deemed the pinnacle of the pagoda of perfection, that most excels in wit and shamelessness, and who can turn to water the livers of most men. They will dance and sing instead of minding their children, and when these grow up they will send them out of the house to shift for themselves, and care little if they never see them again.[176] But the greatest sin of all will be this: when widowed they will ever be on the look-out for a second husband, and instances will be known of women fearlessly marrying three, four, and five times.[177] You would think that all this license satisfies them. But no! The more they have the more their weak minds covet. The men have admitted them to an equality, they will aim at an absolute superiority, and claim respect and homage; they will eternally raise tem[Pg 296]pests about their rights, and if any one should venture to chastise them as they deserve, they would call him a coward and run off to the judge.

The men will, I say, be as wonderful about their women as about all other matters. The sage of Bharat Khanda guards the frail sex strictly, knowing its frailty, and avoids teaching it to read and write, which it will assuredly use for a bad purpose. For women are ever subject to the god[178] with the sugar-cane bow and string of bees, and arrows tipped with heating blossoms, and to him they will ever surrender man, dhan, tan—mind, wealth, and body. When, by exceeding cunning, all human precautions have been made vain, the wise man bows to Fate, and he forgets, or he tries to forget, the past. Whereas this race of white Pariahs will purposely lead their women into every kind of temptation, and, when an accident occurs, they will rage at and accuse them, killing ten thousand with a word, and cause an uproar, and talk scandal and be scandalised, and go before the magistrate, and make all the evil as public as possible. One would think they had in every way done their duty to their women!

The men will, I say, be as wonderful about their women as about all other matters. The sage of Bharat Khanda guards the frail sex strictly, knowing its frailty, and avoids teaching it to read and write, which it will assuredly use for a bad purpose. For women are ever subject to the god[178] with the sugar-cane bow and string of bees, and arrows tipped with heating blossoms, and to him they will ever surrender man, dhan, tan—mind, wealth, and body. When, by exceeding cunning, all human precautions have been made vain, the wise man bows to Fate, and he forgets, or he tries to forget, the past. Whereas this race of white Pariahs will purposely lead their women into every kind of temptation, and, when an accident occurs, they will rage at and accuse them, killing ten thousand with a word, and cause an uproar, and talk scandal and be scandalised, and go before the magistrate, and make all the evil as public as possible. One would think they had in every way done their duty to their women!

And when all this change shall have come over them, they will feel restless and take flight, and fall like locusts upon the Aryavartta (land of India). Starving in their own country, they will find enough to eat here, and to carry away also. They will[Pg 297] be mischievous as the saw with which ornament makers trim their shells, and cut ascending as well as descending. To cultivate their friendship will be like making a gap in the water, and their partisans will ever fare worse than their foes. They will be selfish as crows, which, though they eat every kind of flesh, will not permit other birds to devour that of the crow.

And when all this change happens to them, they'll feel restless and take off, swarming over Aryavartta (the land of India). Hungry in their own land, they'll find plenty to eat here and take a lot with them. They'll be as troublesome as the tools that jewelers use to shape their shells, cutting both up and down. Trying to befriend them will be like trying to make a hole in water, and their supporters will always fare worse than their enemies. They'll be as selfish as crows, which, even though they eat all kinds of meat, won't let other birds touch crow meat.

In the beginning they will hire a shop near the mouth of mother Ganges, and they will sell lead and bullion, fine and coarse woollen cloths, and all the materials for intoxication. Then they will begin to send for soldiers beyond the sea, and to enlist warriors in Zambudwipa (India). They will from shopkeepers become soldiers: they will beat and be beaten; they will win and lose; but the power of their star and the enchantments of their Queen Kompani, a daina or witch who can draw the blood out of a man and slay him with a look, will turn everything to their good. Presently the noise of their armies shall be as the roaring of the sea; the dazzling of their arms shall blind the eyes like lightning; their battle-fields shall be as the dissolution of the world; and the slaughter-ground shall resemble a garden of plantain trees after a storm. At length they shall spread like the march of a host of ants over the land. They will swear, ‘Dehar Ganga!’[179] that they hate nothing so much as being compelled to destroy an army, to take and loot a city, or to[Pg 298] add a rich slip of territory to their rule. And yet they will go on killing and capturing and adding region to region, till the Abode of Snow (Himalaya) confines them to the north, the Sindhu-naddi (Indus) to the west, and elsewhere the sea. Even in this, too, they will demean themselves as lords and masters, scarcely allowing poor Samudradevta[180] to rule his own waves.

In the beginning they will hire a shop near the mouth of mother Ganges, and they will sell lead and bullion, fine and coarse woollen cloths, and all the materials for intoxication. Then they will begin to send for soldiers beyond the sea, and to enlist warriors in Zambudwipa (India). They will from shopkeepers become soldiers: they will beat and be beaten; they will win and lose; but the power of their star and the enchantments of their Queen Kompani, a daina or witch who can draw the blood out of a man and slay him with a look, will turn everything to their good. Presently the noise of their armies shall be as the roaring of the sea; the dazzling of their arms shall blind the eyes like lightning; their battle-fields shall be as the dissolution of the world; and the slaughter-ground shall resemble a garden of plantain trees after a storm. At length they shall spread like the march of a host of ants over the land. They will swear, ‘Dehar Ganga!’[179] that they hate nothing so much as being compelled to destroy an army, to take and loot a city, or to[Pg 298] add a rich slip of territory to their rule. And yet they will go on killing and capturing and adding region to region, till the Abode of Snow (Himalaya) confines them to the north, the Sindhu-naddi (Indus) to the west, and elsewhere the sea. Even in this, too, they will demean themselves as lords and masters, scarcely allowing poor Samudradevta[180] to rule his own waves.

Raja Vikram was in a silent mood, otherwise he would not have allowed such ill-omened discourse to pass uninterrupted. Then the Baital, who in vain had often paused to give the royal carrier a chance of asking him a curious question, continued his recital in a dissonant and dissatisfied tone of voice.

Raja Vikram was in a quiet mood; otherwise, he wouldn't have let such bad luck talk go on without interruption. Then the Baital, who had often paused in vain to give the royal carrier a chance to ask him an intriguing question, continued his story in a discordant and displeased tone of voice.

By my feet and your head,[181] O warrior king! it will fare badly in those days for the Rajas of Hindusthan, when the red-coated men of Shaka[182] shall come amongst them. Listen to my words.

By my feet and your head,[181] O warrior king! it will fare badly in those days for the Rajas of Hindusthan, when the red-coated men of Shaka[182] shall come amongst them. Listen to my words.

In the Vindhya Mountain there will be a city named Dharmapur, whose king will be called Mahabul. He will be a mighty warrior, well skilled in the dhanur-veda (art of war),[183] and will always lead his own armies to the field. He will duly regard all the omens, such as a storm at the beginning of the march,[Pg 299] an earthquake, the implements of war dropping from the hands of the soldiery, screaming vultures passing over or walking near the army, the clouds and the sun’s rays waxing red, thunder in a clear sky, the moon appearing small as a star, the dropping of blood from the clouds, the falling of lightning bolts, darkness filling the four quarters of the heavens, a corpse or a pan of water being carried to the right of the army, the sight of a female beggar with dishevelled hair, dressed in red, and preceding the vanguard, the starting of the flesh over the left ribs of the commander-in-chief, and the weeping or turning back of the horses when urged forward.

In the Vindhya Mountain there will be a city named Dharmapur, whose king will be called Mahabul. He will be a mighty warrior, well skilled in the dhanur-veda (art of war),[183] and will always lead his own armies to the field. He will duly regard all the omens, such as a storm at the beginning of the march,[Pg 299] an earthquake, the implements of war dropping from the hands of the soldiery, screaming vultures passing over or walking near the army, the clouds and the sun’s rays waxing red, thunder in a clear sky, the moon appearing small as a star, the dropping of blood from the clouds, the falling of lightning bolts, darkness filling the four quarters of the heavens, a corpse or a pan of water being carried to the right of the army, the sight of a female beggar with dishevelled hair, dressed in red, and preceding the vanguard, the starting of the flesh over the left ribs of the commander-in-chief, and the weeping or turning back of the horses when urged forward.

He will encourage his men to single combats, and will carefully train them to gymnastics. Many of the wrestlers and boxers will be so strong that they will often beat all the extremities of the antagonist into his body, or break his back, or rend him into two pieces. He will promise heaven to those who shall die in the front of battle, and he will have them taught certain dreadful expressions of abuse to be interchanged with the enemy when commencing the contest. Honours will be conferred on those who never turn their backs in an engagement, who manifest a contempt of death, who despise fatigue, as well as the most formidable enemies, who shall be found invincible in every combat, and who display a courage which increases before danger, like the glory of the sun advancing to his meridian splendour.

He will motivate his troops to engage in one-on-one fights and will thoroughly train them in physical fitness. Many of the wrestlers and boxers will be so powerful that they will often injure their opponent severely, break their backs, or tear them apart. He will promise paradise to those who die in battle, and he will have them learn certain harsh insults to exchange with the enemy before starting the fight. Honors will be awarded to those who never retreat in combat, who show no fear of death, who disregard exhaustion, and who stand firm against even the toughest adversaries, who prove unbeatable in every fight, and who display a bravery that grows in the face of danger, like the sun reaching its brightest point.

But King Mahabul will be attacked by the white Pariahs, who, as usual, will employ against him gold, fire, and steel. With gold they will win over his best men, and persuade them openly to desert when the army is drawn out for battle. They will use the terrible ‘fire weapon,’[184] large and small tubes, which discharge flame and smoke, and bullets as big as those hurled by the bow of Bharata.[185] And instead of using swords and shields, they will fix daggers to the end of their tubes, and thrust with them like lances.

But King Mahabul will be attacked by the white Pariahs, who, as usual, will employ against him gold, fire, and steel. With gold they will win over his best men, and persuade them openly to desert when the army is drawn out for battle. They will use the terrible ‘fire weapon,’[184] large and small tubes, which discharge flame and smoke, and bullets as big as those hurled by the bow of Bharata.[185] And instead of using swords and shields, they will fix daggers to the end of their tubes, and thrust with them like lances.

Mahabul, distinguished by valour and military skill, will march out of his city to meet the white foe. In front will be the ensigns, bells, cows’-tails, and flags, the latter painted with the bird Garura,[186] the bull of Shiva, the Bauhinia tree, the monkey-god Hanuman, the lion and the tiger, the fish, an alms-dish, and seven palm trees. Then will come the footmen armed with fire-tubes, swords and shields, spears and daggers, clubs, and bludgeons. They will be followed by fighting men on horses and oxen, on camels and elephants. The musicians, the water-carriers, and lastly the stores on carriages, will bring up the rear.

Mahabul, distinguished by valour and military skill, will march out of his city to meet the white foe. In front will be the ensigns, bells, cows’-tails, and flags, the latter painted with the bird Garura,[186] the bull of Shiva, the Bauhinia tree, the monkey-god Hanuman, the lion and the tiger, the fish, an alms-dish, and seven palm trees. Then will come the footmen armed with fire-tubes, swords and shields, spears and daggers, clubs, and bludgeons. They will be followed by fighting men on horses and oxen, on camels and elephants. The musicians, the water-carriers, and lastly the stores on carriages, will bring up the rear.

The white outcastes will come forward in a long thin red thread, and vomiting fire like the Jwala[Pg 301]mukhi.[187] King Mahabul will receive them with his troops formed in a circle; another division will be in the shape of a half-moon; a third like a cloud, whilst others shall represent a lion, a tiger, a carriage, a lily, a giant, and a bull. But as the elephants will all turn round when they feel the fire, and trample upon their own men, and as the cavalry defiling in front of the host will openly gallop away; Mahabul, being thus without resource, will enter his palanquin, and accompanied by his queen and their only daughter, will escape at night-time into the forest.

The white outcastes will come forward in a long thin red thread, and vomiting fire like the Jwala[Pg 301]mukhi.[187] King Mahabul will receive them with his troops formed in a circle; another division will be in the shape of a half-moon; a third like a cloud, whilst others shall represent a lion, a tiger, a carriage, a lily, a giant, and a bull. But as the elephants will all turn round when they feel the fire, and trample upon their own men, and as the cavalry defiling in front of the host will openly gallop away; Mahabul, being thus without resource, will enter his palanquin, and accompanied by his queen and their only daughter, will escape at night-time into the forest.

The unfortunate three will be deserted by their small party, and live for a time on jungle food, fruits, and roots; they will even be compelled to eat game. After some days they will come in sight of a village, which Mahabul will enter to obtain victuals. There the wild Bhils, famous for long ears, will come up, and surrounding the party, will bid the Raja throw down his arms. Thereupon Mahabul, skilful in aiming, twanging and wielding the bow on all sides, so as to keep off the bolts of the enemy, will discharge his bolts so rapidly, that one will drive forward another, and none of the barbarians will be able to approach. But he will have failed to bring his quiver containing an inexhaustible store of arms, some of which, pointed with diamonds, shall have the faculty of returning again to their case after they have done[Pg 302] their duty. The conflict will continue three hours, and many of the Bhils will be slain: at length a shaft will cleave the king’s skull, he will fall dead, and one of the wild men will come up and cut off his head.

The unfortunate three will be abandoned by their small group and will survive for a while on jungle food, fruits, and roots; they will even have to eat game. After a few days, they will spot a village, which Mahabul will enter to get supplies. There, the wild Bhils, known for their long ears, will approach and surround the group, demanding that the Raja drop his weapons. Mahabul, skilled at aiming and shooting his bow from all angles to fend off the enemy’s arrows, will fire his arrows so quickly that one will follow another, preventing any of the attackers from getting close. However, he will have forgotten to bring his quiver filled with countless arrows, some of which are tipped with diamonds and can return to their case after being used. The battle will last for three hours, and many Bhils will be killed: finally, an arrow will pierce the king’s skull, causing him to fall dead, and one of the wild men will come up and behead him.

When the queen and the princess shall have seen that Mahabul fell dead, they will return to the forest weeping and beating their bosoms. They will thus escape the Bhils, and after journeying on for four miles, at length they will sit down wearied, and revolve many thoughts in their minds.

When the queen and the princess see that Mahabul has fallen dead, they will head back to the forest, crying and beating their chests. This way, they will get away from the Bhils, and after traveling for four miles, they will finally sit down, exhausted, and reflect on many thoughts in their minds.

They are very lovely (continued the Vampire), as I see them with the eye of clear-seeing. What beautiful hair! it hangs down like the tail of the cow of Tartary, or like the thatch of a house; it is shining as oil, dark as the clouds, black as blackness itself. What charming faces! likest to water-lilies, with eyes as the stones in unripe mangos, noses resembling the beaks of parrots, teeth like pearls set in corals, ears like those of the red-throated vulture, and mouths like the water of life. What excellent forms! breasts like boxes containing essences, the unopened fruit of plantains or a couple of crabs; loins the width of a span, like the middle of the viol; legs like the trunk of an elephant, and feet like the yellow lotus.

They are very beautiful (continued the Vampire), as I see them with clear vision. What gorgeous hair! It falls down like the tail of a cow from Tartary, or like the thatch on a roof; it shines like oil, dark like the clouds, black as night itself. What lovely faces! Similar to water lilies, with eyes like the stones in unripe mangoes, noses like parrot beaks, teeth like pearls set in coral, ears like those of a red-throated vulture, and mouths like the water of life. What amazing bodies! Breasts like boxes filled with fragrances, the unopened fruit of plantains or a couple of crabs; waists a span wide, like the middle of a violin; legs like an elephant's trunk, and feet like the yellow lotus.

And a fearful place is that jungle, a dense dark mass of thorny shrubs, and ropy creepers, and tall canes, and tangled brake, and gigantic gnarled trees,[Pg 303] which groan wildly in the night wind’s embrace. But a wilder horror urges the unhappy women on; they fear the polluting touch of the Bhils; once more they rise and plunge deeper into its gloomy depths.

And that jungle is a terrifying place, a thick, dark mass of thorny bushes, winding vines, tall stalks, tangled undergrowth, and massive, twisted trees,[Pg 303] which creak wildly in the embrace of the night wind. But a deeper fear drives the desperate women on; they dread the tainting touch of the Bhils; once again, they rise and push further into its shadowy depths.

The day dawns. The white Pariahs have done their usual work. They have cut off the hands of some, the feet and heads of others, whilst many they have crushed into shapeless masses, or scattered in pieces upon the ground. The field is strewed with corpses, the river runs red, so that the dogs and jackals swim in blood; the birds of prey sitting on the branches, drink man’s life from the stream, and enjoy the sickening smell of burnt flesh.

The day breaks. The white Pariahs have done their usual work. They’ve cut off some people’s hands, feet, and heads, while many have been crushed into unrecognizable shapes or scattered around on the ground. The field is covered in corpses, the river runs red, and the dogs and jackals swim in blood; the scavenger birds perched on the branches drink human life from the stream and relish the disgusting smell of burnt flesh.

Such will be the scenes acted in the fair land of Bharat.

Such will be the scenes performed in the beautiful land of Bharat.

Perchance, two white outcastes, father and son, who with a party of men are scouring the forest and slaying everything, fall upon the path which the women have taken shortly before. Their attention is attracted by footprints leading towards a place full of tigers, leopards, bears, wolves, and wild dogs. And they are utterly confounded when, after inspection, they discover the sex of the wanderers.

Perhaps, two white outcasts, a father and son, who are with a group of men searching the forest and killing everything in sight, come across the path that the women took not long ago. They notice footprints leading to an area inhabited by tigers, leopards, bears, wolves, and wild dogs. They are completely baffled when, after looking more closely, they realize the gender of the wanderers.

‘How is it,’ shall say the father, ‘that the footprints of mortals are seen in this part of the forest?’

‘How is it,’ the father will say, ‘that we see the footprints of people in this part of the forest?’

The son shall reply, ‘Sir, these are the marks of women’s feet: a man’s foot would not be so small.’

The son will respond, “Sir, these are the footprints of a woman; a man's foot wouldn't be that small.”

‘It is passing strange,’ shall rejoin the elder white[Pg 304] Pariah, ‘but thou speakest truth. Certainly such a soft and delicate foot cannot belong to any one but a woman.’

‘That’s quite strange,’ the older white Pariah will reply, ‘but you're right. No one but a woman could have such a soft and delicate foot.’

‘They have only just left the track,’ shall continue the son, ‘and look! this is the step of a married woman. See how she treads on the inside of her sole, because of the bending of her ankles.’ And the younger white outcaste shall point to the queen’s footprints.

‘They've only just left the track,’ the son will continue, ‘and look! This is the step of a married woman. See how she walks on the inside of her sole because of how her ankles bend.’ And the younger white outcaste will point to the queen’s footprints.

‘Come, let us search the forest for them,’ shall cry the father, ‘what an opportunity of finding wives fortune has thrown in our hands. But no! thou art in error,’ he shall continue, after examining the track pointed out by his son, ‘in supposing this to be the sign of a matron. Look at the other, it is much longer; the toes have scarcely touched the ground, whereas the marks of the heels are deep. Of a truth this must be the married woman.’ And the elder white outcaste shall point to the footprints of the princess.

"Come on, let's search the forest for them," the father will say. "What a chance we have to find wives that fortune has given us. But no! You're mistaken," he will continue after looking at the track his son pointed out. "This can't be a sign of a married woman. Look at the other one; it's much longer. The toes barely touched the ground, while the heel marks are deep. This must be the married woman." And the elder white outcast will point to the princess’s footprints.

‘Then,’ shall reply the son, who admires the shorter foot, ‘let us first seek them, and when we find them, give to me her who has the short feet, and take the other to wife thyself.’

‘Then,’ the son shall reply, admiring the shorter foot, ‘let’s first look for them, and when we find them, give me the one with the short feet, and you take the other as your wife.’

Having made this agreement they shall proceed on their way, and presently they shall find the women lying on the earth, half dead with fatigue and fear. Their legs and feet are scratched and torn by brambles, their ornaments have fallen off, and their[Pg 305] garments are in strips. The two white outcastes find little difficulty, the first surprise over, in persuading the unhappy women to follow them home, and with great delight, conformably to their arrangement, each takes up his prize on his horse and rides back to the tents. The son takes the queen, and the father the princess.

Having made this agreement, they move on, and soon they find the women lying on the ground, almost dead from exhaustion and fear. Their legs and feet are scratched and torn by thorns, their jewelry has fallen off, and their[Pg 305] clothes are in tatters. The two white outcasts, once the initial shock is over, have no trouble convincing the distressed women to follow them home. Following their plan, each happily lifts his chosen woman onto his horse and rides back to the tents. The son takes the queen, and the father takes the princess.

In due time two marriages come to pass; the father, according to agreement, espouses the long foot, and the son takes to wife the short foot. And after the usual interval, the elder white outcaste, who had married the daughter, rejoices at the birth of a boy, and the younger white outcaste, who had married the mother, is gladdened by the sight of a girl.

In due time, two marriages take place; the father, as agreed, marries the tall woman, and the son marries the short woman. After the usual waiting period, the older white outcaste, who married the daughter, celebrates the birth of a boy, while the younger white outcaste, who married the mother, is happy to see a girl.

Now then, by my feet and your head, O warrior king Vikram, answer me one question. What relationship will there be between the children of the two white Pariahs?

Now then, by my feet and your head, O warrior king Vikram, answer me one question. What will the relationship be between the children of the two white Pariahs?

Vikram’s brow waxed black as a charcoal-burner’s, when he again heard the most irreverent oath ever proposed to mortal king. The question presently attracted his attention, and he turned over the Baital’s words in his head, confusing the ties of filiality, brotherhood, and relationship, and connection in general.

Vikram’s brow darkened like a charcoal burner’s when he heard the most disrespectful curse ever aimed at a mortal king. The question caught his attention, and he replayed the Baital’s words in his mind, mixing up the bonds of family, brotherhood, and connections in general.

‘Hem!’ said the warrior king, at last perplexed, and remembering, in his perplexity, that he had better hold his tongue—‘ahem!’

‘Ahem!’ said the warrior king, finally confused, and realizing in his confusion that it was better to stay silent—‘ahem!’

‘I think your majesty spoke?’ asked the Vampire, in an inquisitive and insinuating tone of voice.

‘I think your majesty spoke?’ asked the Vampire, in a curious and suggestive tone of voice.

‘Hem!’ ejaculated the monarch.

"Uh!" exclaimed the king.

The Baital held his peace for a few minutes, coughing once or twice impatiently. He suspected that the extraordinary nature of this last tale, combined with the use of the future tense, had given rise to a taciturnity so unexpected in the warrior king. He therefore asked if Vikram the Brave would not like to hear another little anecdote.

The Baital stayed quiet for a few minutes, coughing once or twice out of impatience. He thought the unusual nature of this last story, along with the use of the future tense, had caused the warrior king to be surprisingly silent. So, he asked if Vikram the Brave would like to hear another short story.

This time the king did not even say ‘hem!’ Having walked at an unusually rapid pace, he distinguished at a distance the fire kindled by the devotee, and he hurried towards it with an effort which left him no breath wherewith to speak, even had he been so inclined.

This time, the king didn't even clear his throat. Having walked unusually fast, he spotted the fire lit by the devotee from a distance and rushed toward it with such effort that he had no breath left to speak, even if he had wanted to.

‘Since your majesty is so completely dumbfoundered by it, perhaps this acute young prince may be able to answer my question?’ insinuated the Baital, after a few minutes of anxious suspense.

‘Since your majesty is so completely baffled by it, maybe this clever young prince can answer my question?’ suggested the Baital, after a few minutes of tense suspense.

But Dharma Dhwaj answered not a syllable.

But Dharma Dhwaj didn’t say a word.


CONCLUSION.

At Raja Vikram’s silence the Baital was greatly surprised, and he praised the royal courage and resolution to the skies. Still he did not give up the contest at once.

At Raja Vikram’s silence, the Baital was very surprised and praised the king's bravery and determination highly. Still, he did not immediately give up the challenge.

‘Allow me, great king,’ pursued the Demon, in a dry tone of voice, ‘to wish you joy. After so many failures you have at length succeeded in repressing your loquacity. I will not stop to inquire whether it was humility and self-restraint which prevented your answering my last question, or whether it was mere ignorance and inability. Of course I suspect the latter, but to say the truth your condescension in at last taking a Vampire’s advice, flatters me so much, that I will not look too narrowly into cause or motive.’

‘Let me congratulate you, great king,’ continued the Demon, in a dry tone, ‘on your achievement. After so many failures, you finally managed to control your chatter. I won’t bother to ask whether it was humility and self-control that stopped you from answering my last question, or if it was just a lack of knowledge and capability. I have my suspicions about the latter, but honestly, your willingness to finally take a Vampire’s advice flatters me so much that I won’t scrutinize the reasons or motives too closely.’

Raja Vikram winced, but maintained a stubborn silence, squeezing his lips lest they should open involuntarily.

Raja Vikram winced but kept a stubborn silence, pressing his lips together to keep them from opening unexpectedly.

‘Now, however, your majesty has mortified, we will suppose, a somewhat exacting vanity, I also will in my turn forego the pleasure which I had anticipated in seeing you a corpse and in entering your[Pg 308] royal body for a short time, just to know how queer it must feel to be a king. And what is more, I will now perform my original promise, and you shall derive from me a benefit which none but myself can bestow. First, however, allow me to ask you, will you let me have a little more air?’

‘Now, however, your majesty has been humbled, we will assume, by a rather demanding vanity. I, too, will give up the enjoyment I had expected from seeing you lifeless and entering your [Pg 308] royal body for a brief moment, just to understand how strange it must be to be a king. Plus, I will now fulfill my original promise, and you will receive a benefit from me that only I can provide. But first, let me ask you, could you grant me a bit more air?’

Dharma Dhwaj pulled his father’s sleeve, but this time Raja Vikram required no reminder: wild horses or the executioner’s saw, beginning at the shoulder, would not have drawn a word from him. Observing his obstinate silence, the Baital, with an ominous smile, continued:

Dharma Dhwaj tugged at his father's sleeve, but this time Raja Vikram needed no reminder: not even wild horses or the executioner’s saw, starting at the shoulder, could get a word out of him. Noticing his stubborn silence, the Baital, with a foreboding smile, went on:

‘Now give ear, O warrior king, to what I am about to tell thee, and bear in mind the giant’s saying, “A man is justified in killing one who has a design to kill him.” The young merchant Mal Deo, who placed such magnificent presents at your royal feet, and Shanta-Shil the devotee-saint, who works his spells, incantations, and magical rites in a cemetery on the banks of the Godavari river, are, as thou knowest, one person—the terrible Jogi, whose wrath your father aroused in his folly, and whose revenge your blood alone can satisfy. With regard to myself, the oilman’s son, the same Jogi, fearing least I might interfere with his projects of universal dominion, slew me by the power of his penance, and has kept me suspended, a trap for you, head downwards from the siras-tree.

‘Now listen, O warrior king, to what I’m about to tell you, and remember the giant’s saying, “A man is justified in killing someone who intends to kill him.” The young merchant Mal Deo, who placed such magnificent gifts at your royal feet, and Shanta-Shil the devotee-saint, who works his spells, incantations, and magical rites in a cemetery by the Godavari river, are, as you know, one and the same—the terrifying Jogi, whose anger your father stirred with his foolishness, and whose vengeance your blood alone can appease. As for me, the oilman’s son, the same Jogi, fearing that I might interfere with his ambitions of universal control, killed me with the power of his penance, and has left me hanging, a trap for you, head down from the siras-tree.

‘That Jogi it was, you now know, who sent you to[Pg 309] fetch me back to him on your back. And when you cast me at his feet he will return thanks to you and praise your valour, perseverance and resolution to the skies. I warn you to beware. He will lead you to the shrine of Durga, and when he has finished his adoration he will say to you, “O great king, salute my deity with the eight-limbed reverence.”’

‘That Jogi, as you now know, was the one who sent you to[Pg 309] bring me back to him. And when you place me at his feet, he will thank you and sing your praises for your bravery, determination, and resolve. I caution you to be careful. He will take you to the shrine of Durga, and when he’s done with his worship, he will say to you, “O great king, show my deity the eight-limbed respect.”’

Here the Vampire whispered for a time and in a low tone, lest some listening goblin might carry his words if spoken out loud to the ears of the devotee Shanta-Shil.

Here the Vampire whispered for a while in a quiet voice, so that some listening goblin wouldn't overhear his words if he spoke them aloud to the ears of the devotee Shanta-Shil.

At the end of the monologue a rustling sound was heard. It proceeded from the Baital, who was disengaging himself from the dead body in the bundle, and the burden became sensibly lighter upon the monarch’s back.

At the end of the monologue, a rustling sound was heard. It came from the Baital, who was freeing himself from the dead body in the bundle, and the load became noticeably lighter on the king’s back.

The departing Baital, however, did not forget to bid farewell to the warrior king and his son. He complimented the former for the last time, in his own way, upon the royal humility and the prodigious self-mortification which he had displayed—qualities, he remarked, which never failed to ensure the proprietor’s success in all the worlds.

The departing Baital, however, didn’t forget to say goodbye to the warrior king and his son. He praised the king one last time, in his unique way, for the royal humility and remarkable self-discipline he had shown—qualities, he noted, that always guaranteed the owner’s success in all realms.

Raja Vikram stepped out joyfully, and soon reached the burning-ground. There he found the Jogi, dressed in his usual habit, a deerskin thrown over his back, and twisted reeds instead of a garment hanging round his loins. The hair had fallen from his limbs and his skin was bleached ghastly white by exposure to the[Pg 310] elements. A fire seemed to proceed from his mouth, and the matted locks dropping from his head to the ground were changed by the rays of the sun, to the colour of gold or saffron. He had the beard of a goat and the ornaments of a king; his shoulders were high and his arms long, reaching to his knees: his nails grew to such a length as to curl round the ends of his fingers, and his feet resembled those of a tiger. He was drumming upon a skull, and incessantly exclaiming, ‘Ho, Kali! ho, Durga! ho, Devi!’

Raja Vikram stepped out happily and soon arrived at the cremation ground. There he found the Jogi, dressed in his usual outfit, a deerskin thrown over his back and twisted reeds wrapped around his waist. His hair had fallen from his limbs, and his skin was a ghostly white from exposure to the[Pg 310]elements. It seemed like fire was coming from his mouth, and the tangled hair hanging from his head to the ground shimmered in the sunlight, turning golden or saffron. He had a beard like a goat and wore the ornaments of a king; his shoulders were broad, and his arms were long, reaching down to his knees. His nails grew so long that they curled around the tips of his fingers, and his feet looked like those of a tiger. He was banging on a skull and continuously shouting, ‘Ho, Kali! ho, Durga! ho, Devi!’

There he found the Jogi.

There he found the Yogi.

As before, strange beings were holding their carnival in the Jogi’s presence. Monstrous Asuras, giant goblins, stood grimly gazing upon the scene with fixed eyes and motionless features. Rakshasas and messengers of Yama, fierce and hideous, assumed at pleasure the shapes of foul and ferocious beasts. Nagas and Bhutas, partly human and partly bestial, disported themselves in throngs about the upper air, and were dimly seen in the faint light of the dawn. Mighty Daityas, Bramha-daityas, and Pretas, the size of a man’s thumb, or dried up like leaves, and Pisachas of terrible power guarded the place. There were enormous goats, vivified by the spirits of those who had slain Brahmans; things with the bodies of men and the faces of horses, camels, and monkeys; hideous worms containing the souls of those priests who had drunk spirituous liquors; men with one leg and one ear, and mischievous blood-sucking demons, who in life had stolen church property. There were vultures, wretches that had violated the beds of their spiritual fathers, restless ghosts that had loved low-caste women, shades for whom funeral rites had not been performed, and who could not cross the dread Vaitarani stream,[188] and vital souls fresh from the horrors of Tamisra, or utter darkness, and the Usipatra Vana, or the sword-leaved forest. Pale spirits, Alayas, Gumas, Baitals, and Yakshas,[189] beings of a[Pg 312] base and vulgar order, glided over the ground, amongst corpses and skeletons animated by female fiends, Dakinis, Yoginis, Hakinis, and Shankinis, which were dancing in frightful revelry. The air was filled with supernatural sights and sounds, cries of owls and jackals, cats and crows, dogs, asses, and vultures, high above which rose the clashing of the bones with which the Jogi sat drumming upon the skull before him, and tending a huge cauldron of oil whose smoke was of blue fire. But as he raised his long lank arm, silver-white with ashes, the demons fled, and a momentary silence succeeded to their uproar. The tigers ceased to roar and the elephants to scream; the bears raised their snouts from their foul banquets, and the wolves dropped from their jaws the remnants of human flesh. And when they disappeared, the hooting of the owl, and ghastly ‘ha! ha!’ of the curlew, and the howling of the jackal died away in the far distance, leaving a silence still more oppressive.

As before, strange beings were holding their carnival in the Jogi’s presence. Monstrous Asuras, giant goblins, stood grimly gazing upon the scene with fixed eyes and motionless features. Rakshasas and messengers of Yama, fierce and hideous, assumed at pleasure the shapes of foul and ferocious beasts. Nagas and Bhutas, partly human and partly bestial, disported themselves in throngs about the upper air, and were dimly seen in the faint light of the dawn. Mighty Daityas, Bramha-daityas, and Pretas, the size of a man’s thumb, or dried up like leaves, and Pisachas of terrible power guarded the place. There were enormous goats, vivified by the spirits of those who had slain Brahmans; things with the bodies of men and the faces of horses, camels, and monkeys; hideous worms containing the souls of those priests who had drunk spirituous liquors; men with one leg and one ear, and mischievous blood-sucking demons, who in life had stolen church property. There were vultures, wretches that had violated the beds of their spiritual fathers, restless ghosts that had loved low-caste women, shades for whom funeral rites had not been performed, and who could not cross the dread Vaitarani stream,[188] and vital souls fresh from the horrors of Tamisra, or utter darkness, and the Usipatra Vana, or the sword-leaved forest. Pale spirits, Alayas, Gumas, Baitals, and Yakshas,[189] beings of a[Pg 312] base and vulgar order, glided over the ground, amongst corpses and skeletons animated by female fiends, Dakinis, Yoginis, Hakinis, and Shankinis, which were dancing in frightful revelry. The air was filled with supernatural sights and sounds, cries of owls and jackals, cats and crows, dogs, asses, and vultures, high above which rose the clashing of the bones with which the Jogi sat drumming upon the skull before him, and tending a huge cauldron of oil whose smoke was of blue fire. But as he raised his long lank arm, silver-white with ashes, the demons fled, and a momentary silence succeeded to their uproar. The tigers ceased to roar and the elephants to scream; the bears raised their snouts from their foul banquets, and the wolves dropped from their jaws the remnants of human flesh. And when they disappeared, the hooting of the owl, and ghastly ‘ha! ha!’ of the curlew, and the howling of the jackal died away in the far distance, leaving a silence still more oppressive.

As Raja Vikram entered the burning-ground, the hollow sound of solitude alone met his ear. Sadly wailed the wet autumnal blast. The tall gaunt trees groaned aloud, and bowed and trembled like slaves bending before their masters. Huge purple clouds and patches and lines of glaring white mist coursed furiously across the black expanse of firmament, discharging threads and chains and lozenges and balls of white and blue, purple and pink lightning, followed[Pg 313] by the deafening crash and roll of thunder, the dreadful roaring of the mighty wind, and the torrents of plashing rain. At times was heard in the distance the dull gurgling of the swollen river, interrupted by explosions, as slips of earth-bank fell headlong into the stream. But once more the Jogi raised his arm and all was still: nature lay breathless, as if awaiting the effect of his tremendous spells.

As Raja Vikram entered the cremation ground, he was met only by the hollow sound of solitude. The damp autumn wind wailed mournfully. The tall, skinny trees groaned loudly, bowing and trembling like slaves before their masters. Huge purple clouds and patches of glaring white mist rushed violently across the dark sky, unleashing threads, chains, and bursts of white, blue, purple, and pink lightning, followed by the deafening crash and roll of thunder, the terrifying roar of the strong wind, and the torrents of splashing rain. Occasionally, the distant dull gurgling of the swollen river could be heard, interrupted by explosions as chunks of earth dropped into the stream. But once again, the Jogi raised his arm, and everything fell silent: nature lay still, as if waiting for the effect of his powerful spells.

The warrior king drew near the terrible man, unstrung his bundle from his back, untwisted the portion which he held, threw open the cloth, and exposed to Shanta Shil’s glittering eyes the corpse, which had now recovered its proper form—that of a young child. Seeing it, the devotee was highly pleased, and thanked Vikram the Brave, extolling his courage and daring above any monarch that had yet lived. After which he repeated certain charms facing towards the south, awakened the dead body, and placed it in a sitting position. He then in its presence sacrificed to his goddess, the White One,[190] all that he had ready by his side—betel leaf and flowers, sandal wood and unbroken rice, fruits, perfumes, and the flesh of man untouched by steel. Lastly, he half filled his skull with burning embers, blew upon them till they shot forth tongues of crimson light, serving as a lamp,[Pg 314] and motioning the Raja and his son to follow him, led the way to a little fane of the Destroying Deity, erected in a dark clump of wood, outside and close to the burning-ground.

The warrior king drew near the terrible man, unstrung his bundle from his back, untwisted the portion which he held, threw open the cloth, and exposed to Shanta Shil’s glittering eyes the corpse, which had now recovered its proper form—that of a young child. Seeing it, the devotee was highly pleased, and thanked Vikram the Brave, extolling his courage and daring above any monarch that had yet lived. After which he repeated certain charms facing towards the south, awakened the dead body, and placed it in a sitting position. He then in its presence sacrificed to his goddess, the White One,[190] all that he had ready by his side—betel leaf and flowers, sandal wood and unbroken rice, fruits, perfumes, and the flesh of man untouched by steel. Lastly, he half filled his skull with burning embers, blew upon them till they shot forth tongues of crimson light, serving as a lamp,[Pg 314] and motioning the Raja and his son to follow him, led the way to a little fane of the Destroying Deity, erected in a dark clump of wood, outside and close to the burning-ground.

They passed through the quadrangular outer court of the temple whose piazza was hung with deep shade.[191] In silence they circumambulated the small central shrine, and whenever Shanta Shil directed, Raja Vikram entered the Sabha, or vestibule, and struck three times upon the gong, which gave forth a loud and warning sound.

They passed through the quadrangular outer court of the temple whose piazza was hung with deep shade.[191] In silence they circumambulated the small central shrine, and whenever Shanta Shil directed, Raja Vikram entered the Sabha, or vestibule, and struck three times upon the gong, which gave forth a loud and warning sound.

They then passed over the threshold, and looked into the gloomy inner depths. There stood Smashana-Kali,[192] the goddess, in her most horrid form. She was a naked and very black woman, with half-severed head, partly cut and partly painted, resting on her shoulder; and her tongue lolled out from her wide yawning mouth;[193] her eyes were red like those of a drunkard; and her eyebrows were of the same colour: her thick coarse hair hung like a mantle to her heels. She was robed in an elephant’s hide, dried[Pg 315] and withered, confined at the waist with a belt composed of the hands of the giants whom she had slain in war: two dead bodies formed her earrings, and her necklace was of bleached skulls. Her four arms supported a scimitar, a noose, a trident, and a ponderous mace. She stood with one leg on the breast of her husband, Shiva, and she rested the other on his thigh. Before the idol lay the utensils of worship, namely, dishes for the offerings, lamps, jugs, incense, copper cups, conchs and gongs; and all of them smelt of blood.

They then passed over the threshold, and looked into the gloomy inner depths. There stood Smashana-Kali,[192] the goddess, in her most horrid form. She was a naked and very black woman, with half-severed head, partly cut and partly painted, resting on her shoulder; and her tongue lolled out from her wide yawning mouth;[193] her eyes were red like those of a drunkard; and her eyebrows were of the same colour: her thick coarse hair hung like a mantle to her heels. She was robed in an elephant’s hide, dried[Pg 315] and withered, confined at the waist with a belt composed of the hands of the giants whom she had slain in war: two dead bodies formed her earrings, and her necklace was of bleached skulls. Her four arms supported a scimitar, a noose, a trident, and a ponderous mace. She stood with one leg on the breast of her husband, Shiva, and she rested the other on his thigh. Before the idol lay the utensils of worship, namely, dishes for the offerings, lamps, jugs, incense, copper cups, conchs and gongs; and all of them smelt of blood.

As Raja Vikram and his son stood gazing upon the hideous spectacle, the devotee stooped down to place his skull-lamp upon the ground, and drew from out his ochre-coloured cloth a sharp sword which he hid behind his back.

As Raja Vikram and his son stood staring at the grotesque scene, the devotee bent down to set his skull-lamp on the ground and pulled out a sharp sword from his ochre-colored cloth, which he concealed behind his back.

‘Prosperity to thine and thy son’s for ever and ever, O mighty Vikram!’ exclaimed Shanta Shil, after he had muttered a prayer before the image. ‘Verily thou hast right royally redeemed thy pledge, and by the virtue of thy presence all my wishes shall presently be accomplished. Behold! the Sun is about to drive his car over the eastern hills, and our task now ends. Do thou reverence before this my deity, worshipping the earth through thy nose, and so prostrating thyself that thy eight limbs may touch the ground.[194] Thus shall thy glory and splendour be[Pg 316] great; the Eight Powers[195] and the Nine Treasures shall be thine, and prosperity shall ever remain under thy roof-tree.’

‘Prosperity to thine and thy son’s for ever and ever, O mighty Vikram!’ exclaimed Shanta Shil, after he had muttered a prayer before the image. ‘Verily thou hast right royally redeemed thy pledge, and by the virtue of thy presence all my wishes shall presently be accomplished. Behold! the Sun is about to drive his car over the eastern hills, and our task now ends. Do thou reverence before this my deity, worshipping the earth through thy nose, and so prostrating thyself that thy eight limbs may touch the ground.[194] Thus shall thy glory and splendour be[Pg 316] great; the Eight Powers[195] and the Nine Treasures shall be thine, and prosperity shall ever remain under thy roof-tree.’

Raja Vikram, hearing these words, recalled suddenly to mind all that the Vampire had whispered to him. He brought his joined hands open up to his forehead, caused his two thumbs to touch his brow several times, and replied with the greatest humility,

Raja Vikram, hearing these words, suddenly remembered everything the Vampire had whispered to him. He brought his hands together and raised them to his forehead, touching his thumbs to his brow several times, and responded with the utmost humility,

‘O pious person! I am a king ignorant of the way to do such obeisance. Thou art a spiritual preceptor: be pleased to teach me and I will do even as thou desirest.’

‘O pious person! I am a king who doesn’t know how to show such respect. You are a spiritual teacher: please teach me, and I will do exactly as you wish.’

Then the Jogi, being a cunning man, fell into his own net. As he bent him down to salute the goddess, Vikram drawing his sword struck him upon the neck so violent a blow, that his head rolled from his body upon the ground. At the same moment Dharma Dhwaj, seizing his father’s arm, pulled him out of the way in time to escape being crushed by the image, which fell with the sound of thunder upon the floor of the temple.

Then the Jogi, being a clever man, got caught in his own trap. As he bent down to greet the goddess, Vikram swung his sword and delivered such a powerful blow that his head fell off onto the ground. At the same moment, Dharma Dhwaj grabbed his father’s arm and pulled him out of the way just in time to avoid being crushed by the statue, which fell with a thunderous crash onto the temple floor.

A small thin voice in the upper air was heard to cry, ‘A man is justified in killing one who has the desire to kill him.’ Then glad shouts of triumph and victory were heard in all directions. They pro[Pg 317]ceeded from the celestial choristers, the heavenly dancers, the mistresses of the gods, and the nymphs of Indra’s Paradise, who left their beds of gold and precious stones, their seats glorious as the meridian sun, their canals of crystal water, their perfumed groves, and their gardens where the wind ever blows in softest breezes, to applaud the valour and good fortune of the warrior king.

A faint voice up in the sky shouted, ‘A man has the right to kill someone who wants to kill him.’ Then, cheers of triumph and victory echoed all around. They came from the celestial singers, the heavenly dancers, the consorts of the gods, and the nymphs of Indra’s Paradise, who left their beds of gold and precious stones, their glorious seats shining like the midday sun, their crystal-clear waters, their fragrant groves, and their gardens where the breeze always blows softly, to celebrate the bravery and luck of the warrior king.

As he bent him down to salute the goddess.

As he leaned down to greet the goddess.

At last the brilliant god, Indra himself, with the thousand eyes, rising from the shade of the Parigat tree, the fragrance of whose flowers fills the heavens, appeared in his car drawn by yellow steeds and cleaving the thick vapours which surround the earth—[Pg 318]whilst his attendants sounded the heavenly drums and rained a shower of blossoms and perfumes—bade the king Vikramajit the Brave ask a boon.

At last, the brilliant god Indra, with his thousand eyes, emerged from the shade of the Parigat tree, whose fragrant flowers filled the skies. He appeared in his chariot pulled by yellow horses, cutting through the thick fog surrounding the earth—[Pg 318]while his attendants played heavenly drums and showered him with blossoms and perfumes—inviting the brave King Vikramajit to ask for a favor.

The Raja joined his hands and respectfully replied,

The Raja placed his hands together and replied respectfully,

‘O mighty ruler of the lower firmament, let this my history become famous throughout the world!’

‘Oh powerful ruler of the lower sky, let my story become known all around the world!’

‘It is well,’ rejoined the god. ‘As long as the sun and moon endure, and the sky looks down upon the ground, so long shall this thy adventure be remembered over all the earth. Meanwhile rule thou mankind.’

‘It’s good,’ replied the god. ‘As long as the sun and moon last, and the sky watches over the earth, your adventure will be remembered all over the world. In the meantime, you should rule over humanity.’

Thus saying Indra retired to the delicious Amrawati.[196] Vikram took up the corpses and threw them into the cauldron which Shanta Shil had been tending. At once two heroes started into life, and Vikram said to them, ‘When I call you, come!’

Thus saying Indra retired to the delicious Amrawati.[196] Vikram took up the corpses and threw them into the cauldron which Shanta Shil had been tending. At once two heroes started into life, and Vikram said to them, ‘When I call you, come!’

With these mysterious words the king, followed by his son, returned to the palace unmolested. As the Vampire had predicted, everything was prosperous to him, and he presently obtained the remarkable titles, Sakaro, or foe of the Sakas, and Sakadhipati-Vikramaditya.

With these mysterious words, the king, followed by his son, returned to the palace without any trouble. As the Vampire had predicted, everything went well for him, and he soon received the remarkable titles, Sakaro, or enemy of the Sakas, and Sakadhipati-Vikramaditya.

And when, after a long and happy life spent in bringing the world under the shadow of one umbrella, and in ruling it free from care, the warrior king Vikram entered the gloomy realms of Yama, from[Pg 319] whom for mortals there is no escape, he left behind him a name that endured amongst men like the odour of the flower whose memory remains long after its form has mingled with the dust.[197]

And when, after a long and happy life spent in bringing the world under the shadow of one umbrella, and in ruling it free from care, the warrior king Vikram entered the gloomy realms of Yama, from[Pg 319] whom for mortals there is no escape, he left behind him a name that endured amongst men like the odour of the flower whose memory remains long after its form has mingled with the dust.[197]

LONDON: PRINTED BY
SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
AND PARLIAMENT STREET

LONDON: PRINTED BY
SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW STREET SQUARE
AND PARLIAMENT STREET


FOOTNOTES

[1] Metamorphoseon, seu de Asino Aureo, libri XI. The well known and beautiful episode is in the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth books.

[1] Metamorphoseon, seu de Asino Aureo, libri XI. The well known and beautiful episode is in the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth books.

[2] This ceremony will be explained in a future page.

[2] This ceremony will be explained in a future page.

[3] A common exclamation of sorrow, surprise, fear, and other emotions. It is especially used by women.

[3] A common exclamation of sorrow, surprise, fear, and other emotions. It is especially used by women.

[4] Quoted from View of the Hindoos, by William Ward, of Serampore (vol. i. p. 25).

[4] Quoted from View of the Hindoos, by William Ward, of Serampore (vol. i. p. 25).

[5] In Sanskrit, Vétála-pancha-Vinshatí. ‘Baital’ is the modern form of ‘Vétála.’

[5] In Sanskrit, Vétála-pancha-Vinshatí. ‘Baital’ is the modern form of ‘Vétála.’

[6] In Arabic, Bidpai el Hakim.

In Arabic, Bidpai el Hakim.

[7] Dictionnaire philosophique, sub v. ‘Apocryphes.’

[7] Philosophical Dictionary, sub v. ‘Apocrypha.’

[8] I do not mean that rhymes were not known before the days of El Islam, but that the Arabs popularised assonance and consonance in Southern Europe.

[8] I do not mean that rhymes were not known before the days of El Islam, but that the Arabs popularised assonance and consonance in Southern Europe.

[9] ‘Vikrama’ means ‘valour’ or ‘prowess.’

‘Vikrama’ means ‘bravery’ or ‘skill.’

[10] Mr. Ward of Serampore is unable to quote the names of more than nine out of the eighteen, namely: Sanskrit, Prakrit, Naga, Paisacha, Gandharba, Rakshasa, Ardhamágadi, Apa, and Guhyaka—most of them being the languages of different orders of fabulous beings. He tells us, however, that an account of these dialects may be found in the work called Pingala.

[10] Mr. Ward of Serampore is unable to quote the names of more than nine out of the eighteen, namely: Sanskrit, Prakrit, Naga, Paisacha, Gandharba, Rakshasa, Ardhamágadi, Apa, and Guhyaka—most of them being the languages of different orders of fabulous beings. He tells us, however, that an account of these dialects may be found in the work called Pingala.

[11] Translated by Sir Wm. Jones, 1789; and by Professor Williams, 1856.

[11] Translated by Sir Wm. Jones, 1789; and by Professor Williams, 1856.

[12] Translated by Professor H. H. Wilson.

[12] Translated by Professor H. H. Wilson.

[13] The time was propitious to savans. Whilst Vikramaditya lived, Mágha, another king, caused to be written a poem called after his name. For each verse he is said to have paid to learned men a gold piece, which amounted to a total of 5,280l.—a large sum in those days, which preceded those of Paradise Lost. About the same period, Karnáta, a third king, was famed for patronising the learned men who rose to honour at Vikram’s court. Dhavaka, a poet of nearly the same period, received from King Shriharsha the magnificent present of 10,000l. for a poem called the Ratna-Malá.

[13] The time was propitious to savans. Whilst Vikramaditya lived, Mágha, another king, caused to be written a poem called after his name. For each verse he is said to have paid to learned men a gold piece, which amounted to a total of 5,280l.—a large sum in those days, which preceded those of Paradise Lost. About the same period, Karnáta, a third king, was famed for patronising the learned men who rose to honour at Vikram’s court. Dhavaka, a poet of nearly the same period, received from King Shriharsha the magnificent present of 10,000l. for a poem called the Ratna-Malá.

[14] Lieut. Wilford supports the theory that there were eight Vikramadityas, the last of whom established the era. For further particulars, the curious reader will consult Lassen’s Anthologia, and Professor H. H. Wilson’s Essay on Vikram, (New) As. Res. ix. 117.

[14] Lieut. Wilford supports the theory that there were eight Vikramadityas, the last of whom established the era. For further particulars, the curious reader will consult Lassen’s Anthologia, and Professor H. H. Wilson’s Essay on Vikram, (New) As. Res. ix. 117.

[15] History tells us another tale. The god Indra and the King of Dhara gave the kingdom to Bhartari-hari, another son of Gandharba-Sena, by a handmaiden. For some time, the brothers lived together; but presently they quarrelled. Vikram being dismissed from court, wandered from place to place in abject poverty, and at one time hired himself as a servant to a merchant living in Guzerat. At length, Bhartari-hari, disgusted with the world on account of the infidelity of his wife, to whom he was ardently attached, became a religious devotee, and left the kingdom to its fate. In the course of his travels, Vikram came to Ujjayani, and finding it without a head, assumed the sovereignty. He reigned with great splendour, conquering by his arms Utkala, Vanga, Kuch-behar, Guzerat, Somnat, Delhi, and other places; until, in his turn, he was conquered and slain by Shalivaban.

[15] History tells us another tale. The god Indra and the King of Dhara gave the kingdom to Bhartari-hari, another son of Gandharba-Sena, by a handmaiden. For some time, the brothers lived together; but presently they quarrelled. Vikram being dismissed from court, wandered from place to place in abject poverty, and at one time hired himself as a servant to a merchant living in Guzerat. At length, Bhartari-hari, disgusted with the world on account of the infidelity of his wife, to whom he was ardently attached, became a religious devotee, and left the kingdom to its fate. In the course of his travels, Vikram came to Ujjayani, and finding it without a head, assumed the sovereignty. He reigned with great splendour, conquering by his arms Utkala, Vanga, Kuch-behar, Guzerat, Somnat, Delhi, and other places; until, in his turn, he was conquered and slain by Shalivaban.

[16] The words are found, says Mr. Ward, in the Hindu History compiled by Mrityungaya.

[16] The words are found, says Mr. Ward, in the Hindu History compiled by Mrityungaya.

[17] These duties of kings are thus laid down in the Rajtarangini. It is evident, as Professor H. H. Wilson says, that the royal status was by no means a sinecure. But the rules are evidently the closet work of some pedantic, dogmatic Brahman, teaching kingcraft to kings. He directs his instructions, not to subordinate judges, but to the Raja as the chief magistrate, and through him to all appointed for the administration of his justice.

[17] These duties of kings are thus laid down in the Rajtarangini. It is evident, as Professor H. H. Wilson says, that the royal status was by no means a sinecure. But the rules are evidently the closet work of some pedantic, dogmatic Brahman, teaching kingcraft to kings. He directs his instructions, not to subordinate judges, but to the Raja as the chief magistrate, and through him to all appointed for the administration of his justice.

[18] Lunus, not Luna.

Lunus, not Luna.

[19] That is to say, ‘upon an empty stomach.’

[19] That is to say, ‘upon an empty stomach.’

[20] There are three sandhyas amongst the Hindus—morning, midday, and sunset; and all three are times for prayer.

[20] There are three sandhyas amongst the Hindus—morning, midday, and sunset; and all three are times for prayer.

[21] The Hindu Cupid.

The Hindu Cupid.

[22] Patala, the regions beneath the earth.

[22] Patala, the regions beneath the earth.

[23] The Hindu Triad.

The Hindu Trinity.

[24] Or Avanti, also called Padmavati. It is the first meridian of the Hindus, who found their longitude by observation of lunar eclipses, calculated for it and Lanka, or Ceylon. The clepsydra was used for taking time.

[24] Or Avanti, also called Padmavati. It is the first meridian of the Hindus, who found their longitude by observation of lunar eclipses, calculated for it and Lanka, or Ceylon. The clepsydra was used for taking time.

[25] In the original only the husband ‘practised austere devotion.’ For the benefit of those amongst whom the ‘pious wife’ is an institution, I have extended the privilege.

[25] In the original only the husband ‘practised austere devotion.’ For the benefit of those amongst whom the ‘pious wife’ is an institution, I have extended the privilege.

[26] A Moslem would say, ‘This is our fate.’ A Hindu refers at once to metempsychosis, as naturally as a modern Swedenborgian to spiritism.

[26] A Moslem would say, ‘This is our fate.’ A Hindu refers at once to metempsychosis, as naturally as a modern Swedenborgian to spiritism.

[27] In Europe, money buys this world, and delivers you from the pains of purgatory; amongst the Hindus, it furthermore opens the gate of heaven.

[27] In Europe, money buys this world, and delivers you from the pains of purgatory; amongst the Hindus, it furthermore opens the gate of heaven.

[28] This part of the introduction will remind the reader of the two royal brothers and their false wives in the introduction to the Arabian Nights. The fate of Bhartari Raja, however, is historical.

[28] This part of the introduction will remind the reader of the two royal brothers and their false wives in the introduction to the Arabian Nights. The fate of Bhartari Raja, however, is historical.

[29] In the original, ‘Div’—a supernatural being, god, or demon. This part of the plot is variously told. According to some, Raja Vikram was surprised, when entering the city, to see a grand procession at the house of a potter, and a boy being carried off on an elephant, to the violent grief of his parents. The king inquired the reason of their sorrow, and was told that the wicked Div that guarded the city was in the habit of eating a citizen per diem. Whereupon the valorous Raja caused the boy to dismount; took his place; entered the palace; and, when presented as food for the demon, displayed his pugilistic powers in a way to excite the monster’s admiration.

[29] In the original, ‘Div’—a supernatural being, god, or demon. This part of the plot is variously told. According to some, Raja Vikram was surprised, when entering the city, to see a grand procession at the house of a potter, and a boy being carried off on an elephant, to the violent grief of his parents. The king inquired the reason of their sorrow, and was told that the wicked Div that guarded the city was in the habit of eating a citizen per diem. Whereupon the valorous Raja caused the boy to dismount; took his place; entered the palace; and, when presented as food for the demon, displayed his pugilistic powers in a way to excite the monster’s admiration.

[30] In India, there is still a monastic order the pleasant duty of whose members is to enjoy themselves as much as possible. It has been much the same in Europe. ‘Représentez-vous le couvent de l’Escurial ou du Mont Cassin, où les cénobites ont toutes sortes de commodités, nécessaires, utiles, délectables, superflues, surabondantes, puisqu’ils ont les cent cinquante mille, les quatre cent mille, les cinq cent mille écus de rente; et jugez si monsieur l’abbé a de quoi laisser dormir la méridienne à ceux qui voudront.’—Saint Augustin, de l’Ouvrage des Moines, by Le Camus, Bishop of Belley, quoted by Voltaire, Dict. phil., sub v. ‘Apocalypse.’

[30] In India, there is still a monastic order the pleasant duty of whose members is to enjoy themselves as much as possible. It has been much the same in Europe. ‘Représentez-vous le couvent de l’Escurial ou du Mont Cassin, où les cénobites ont toutes sortes de commodités, nécessaires, utiles, délectables, superflues, surabondantes, puisqu’ils ont les cent cinquante mille, les quatre cent mille, les cinq cent mille écus de rente; et jugez si monsieur l’abbé a de quoi laisser dormir la méridienne à ceux qui voudront.’—Saint Augustin, de l’Ouvrage des Moines, by Le Camus, Bishop of Belley, quoted by Voltaire, Dict. phil., sub v. ‘Apocalypse.’

[31] This form of matrimony was recognised by the ancient Hindus, and is frequent in books. It is a kind of Scotch wedding—ultra-Caledonian—taking place by mutual consent, without any form or ceremony. The Gandharbas are heavenly minstrels of Indra’s court, who are supposed to be witnesses.

[31] This form of matrimony was recognised by the ancient Hindus, and is frequent in books. It is a kind of Scotch wedding—ultra-Caledonian—taking place by mutual consent, without any form or ceremony. The Gandharbas are heavenly minstrels of Indra’s court, who are supposed to be witnesses.

[32] The Hindu Saturnalia.

The Hindu Saturnalia.

[33] The powders are of wheaten flour, mixed with wild-ginger root, sappan-wood, and other ingredients. Sometimes the stuff is thrown in syringes.

[33] The powders are of wheaten flour, mixed with wild-ginger root, sappan-wood, and other ingredients. Sometimes the stuff is thrown in syringes.

[34] The Persian proverb is—‘Bala e tavilah bar sar i maimun:’ ‘The woes of the stable be on the monkey’s head!’ In some Moslem countries a hog acts prophylactic. Hence probably Mungo Park’s troublesome pig at Ludamar.

[34] The Persian proverb is—‘Bala e tavilah bar sar i maimun:’ ‘The woes of the stable be on the monkey’s head!’ In some Moslem countries a hog acts prophylactic. Hence probably Mungo Park’s troublesome pig at Ludamar.

[35] So the moribund father of the ‘babes in the wood’ lectures his wicked brother, their guardian:

[35] So the moribund father of the ‘babes in the wood’ lectures his wicked brother, their guardian:

‘To God and you I recommend

‘To God and you I recommend

My children deare this day:

My dear children today:

But little while, be sure, we have

But rest assured, we haven't been here long.

Within this world to stay.’

Stay in this world.

But to appeal to the moral sense of a goldsmith!

But to appeal to the moral sense of a jeweler!

[36] Maha (great) raja (king): common address even to those who are not royal.

[36] Maha (great) raja (king): common address even to those who are not royal.

[37] The name means, ‘Quietistic Disposition.’

The name means, ‘Quiet Attitude.’

[38] August. In the solar-lunar year of the Hindu the months are divided into fortnights—light and dark.

[38] August. In the solar-lunar year of the Hindu the months are divided into fortnights—light and dark.

[39] A flower, whose name frequently occurs in Sanskrit poetry.

[39] A flower, whose name frequently occurs in Sanskrit poetry.

[40] The stars being men’s souls raised to the sky for a time proportioned to their virtuous deeds on earth.

[40] The stars being men’s souls raised to the sky for a time proportioned to their virtuous deeds on earth.

[41] A measure of length, each two miles.

[41] A measure of length, each two miles.

[42] The warm region below.

The warm area below.

[43] Hindus admire only glossy black hair; the ‘bonny brown hair’ loved by our ballads is assigned by them to low-caste men, witches, and fiends.

[43] Hindus admire only glossy black hair; the ‘bonny brown hair’ loved by our ballads is assigned by them to low-caste men, witches, and fiends.

[44] A large kind of bat; a popular and silly Anglo-Indian name. It almost justified the irate Scotchman in calling ‘prodigious lecars’ those who told him in India that foxes flew and trees were tapped for toddy.

[44] A large kind of bat; a popular and silly Anglo-Indian name. It almost justified the irate Scotchman in calling ‘prodigious lecars’ those who told him in India that foxes flew and trees were tapped for toddy.

[45] The Hindus, like the European classics and other ancient peoples, reckon four ages:—The Satya Yug, or Golden Age, numbered 1,728,000 years; the second, or Treta Yug, comprised 1,296,000; the Dwapar Yug had 864,000; and the present, the Kali Yug, has shrunk to 832,000 years.

[45] The Hindus, like the European classics and other ancient peoples, reckon four ages:—The Satya Yug, or Golden Age, numbered 1,728,000 years; the second, or Treta Yug, comprised 1,296,000; the Dwapar Yug had 864,000; and the present, the Kali Yug, has shrunk to 832,000 years.

[46] Especially alluding to prayer. On this point, Southey justly remarks (Preface to Curse of Kehama): ‘In the religion of the Hindoos there is one remarkable peculiarity. Prayers, penances, and sacrifices are supposed to possess an inherent and actual value, in one degree depending upon the disposition or motive of the person who performs them. They are drafts upon heaven for which the gods cannot refuse payment. The worst men, bent upon the worst designs, have in this manner obtained power which has made them formidable to the supreme deities themselves.’ Moreover, the Hindoo gods hear the prayers of those who desire the evil of others. Hence when a rich man becomes poor, his friends say, ‘See how sharp are men’s teeth!’ and, ‘He is ruined because others could not bear to see his happiness!’

[46] Especially alluding to prayer. On this point, Southey justly remarks (Preface to Curse of Kehama): ‘In the religion of the Hindoos there is one remarkable peculiarity. Prayers, penances, and sacrifices are supposed to possess an inherent and actual value, in one degree depending upon the disposition or motive of the person who performs them. They are drafts upon heaven for which the gods cannot refuse payment. The worst men, bent upon the worst designs, have in this manner obtained power which has made them formidable to the supreme deities themselves.’ Moreover, the Hindoo gods hear the prayers of those who desire the evil of others. Hence when a rich man becomes poor, his friends say, ‘See how sharp are men’s teeth!’ and, ‘He is ruined because others could not bear to see his happiness!’

[47] A pond, natural or artificial; in the latter case often covering an extent of ten to twelve acres.

[47] A pond, natural or artificial; in the latter case often covering an extent of ten to twelve acres.

[48] The Hindustani ‘gilahri,’ or little grey squirrel, whose twittering cry is often mistaken for a bird’s.

[48] The Hindustani ‘gilahri,’ or little grey squirrel, whose twittering cry is often mistaken for a bird’s.

[49] The autumn or rather the rainy season personified—a hackneyed Hindu prosopopœia.

[49] The autumn or rather the rainy season personified—a hackneyed Hindu prosopopœia.

[50] Light conversation upon the subject of women is a personal offence to serious-minded Hindus.

[50] Light conversation upon the subject of women is a personal offence to serious-minded Hindus.

[51] Cupid in his two forms, Eros and Anteros.

[51] Cupid in his two forms, Eros and Anteros.

[52] This is true to life; in the East, women make the first advances, and men do the bégueules.

[52] This is true to life; in the East, women make the first advances, and men do the bégueules.

[53] Raja-hans, a large grey goose, the Hindu equivalent for our swan.

[53] Raja-hans, a large grey goose, the Hindu equivalent for our swan.

[54] Properly Karnatak; karna in Sanskrit means an ear.

[54] Properly Karnatak; karna in Sanskrit means an ear.

[55] Danta in Sanskrit is a tooth.

[55] Danta in Sanskrit is a tooth.

[56] Padma means a foot.

Padma means "foot."

[57] A common Hindu phrase equivalent to our ‘I manage to get on.’

[57] A common Hindu phrase equivalent to our ‘I manage to get on.’

[58] Meaning marriage, maternity, and so forth.

[58] Meaning marriage, maternity, and so forth.

[59] Yama is Pluto; ‘mother of Yama’ is generally applied to an old scold.

[59] Yama is Pluto; ‘mother of Yama’ is generally applied to an old scold.

[60] Snake-land; the infernal region.

Snake-land; the underworld.

[61] A form of abuse given to Durga, who was the mother of Ganesha (Janus); the latter had an elephant’s head.

[61] A form of abuse given to Durga, who was the mother of Ganesha (Janus); the latter had an elephant’s head.

[62] Unexpected pleasure, according to the Hindus, gives a bristly elevation to the down of the body.

[62] Unexpected pleasure, according to the Hindus, gives a bristly elevation to the down of the body.

[63] The Hindus banish ‘flasks,’ et hoc genus omne, from these scenes, and perhaps they are right.

[63] The Hindus banish ‘flasks,’ et hoc genus omne, from these scenes, and perhaps they are right.

[64] The Pankha, or large common fan, is a leaf of the Corypha umbraculifera, with the petiole cut to the length of about five feet, pared round the edges and painted to look pretty. It is waved by the servant standing behind a chair.

[64] The Pankha, or large common fan, is a leaf of the Corypha umbraculifera, with the petiole cut to the length of about five feet, pared round the edges and painted to look pretty. It is waved by the servant standing behind a chair.

[65] The fabulous mass of precious stones forming the sacred mountain of Hindu mythology.

[65] The fabulous mass of precious stones forming the sacred mountain of Hindu mythology.

[66] ‘I love my love with an “S,” because he is stupid and not psychological.’

[66] ‘I love my love with an “S,” because he is stupid and not psychological.’

[67] Hindu mythology has also its Cerberus, Trisisa, the ‘three-headed’ hound that attends dreadful Yama (Pluto).

[67] Hindu mythology has also its Cerberus, Trisisa, the ‘three-headed’ hound that attends dreadful Yama (Pluto).

[68] Parceque c’est la saison des amours.

[68] Parceque c’est la saison des amours.

[69] The police magistrate, the Catual of Camoens.

[69] The police magistrate, the Catual of Camoens.

[70] The seat of a Hindu ascetic.

[70] The seat of a Hindu ascetic.

[71] The Hindu scriptures.

The Hindu scriptures.

[72] The Goddess of Prosperity.

The Goddess of Prosperity.

[73] In the original the lover is not blamed; this would be the Hindu view of the matter; we might be tempted to think of the old injunction not to seethe a kid in the mother’s milk.

[73] In the original the lover is not blamed; this would be the Hindu view of the matter; we might be tempted to think of the old injunction not to seethe a kid in the mother’s milk.

[74] In the original a ‘maina’—the Gracula religiosa.

[74] In the original a ‘maina’—the Gracula religiosa.

[75] As we should say, buried them.

[75] As we should say, buried them.

[76] A large kind of black bee, common in India.

[76] A large kind of black bee, common in India.

[77] The beautiful wife of the demigod Rama Chandra.

[77] The beautiful wife of the demigod Rama Chandra.

[78] The Hindu Ars Amoris.

The Hindu Ars Amoris.

[79] The old philosophers, believing in a ‘Sat’ (τὸ ὄν), postulated an Asat (τὸ μὴ ὄν) and made the latter the root of the former.

[79] The old philosophers, believing in a ‘Sat’ (the being), postulated an Asat (the nonexistent) and made the latter the root of the former.

[80] In Western India, a place celebrated for suicides.

[80] In Western India, a place celebrated for suicides.

[81] Kama Deva. ‘Out on thee, foul fiend, talk’st thou of nothing but ladies?’

[81] Kama Deva. ‘Out on thee, foul fiend, talk’st thou of nothing but ladies?’

[82] The pipal or Ficus religiosa, a favourite roosting place for fiends.

[82] The pipal or Ficus religiosa, a favourite roosting place for fiends.

[83] India.

India.

[84] The ancient name of a priest by profession, meaning ‘præpositus’ or præses. He was the friend and counsellor of a chief, the minister of a king, and his companion in peace and war. (M. Müller’s Ancient Sanskrit Literature, p. 485.)

[84] The ancient name of a priest by profession, meaning ‘præpositus’ or præses. He was the friend and counsellor of a chief, the minister of a king, and his companion in peace and war. (M. Müller’s Ancient Sanskrit Literature, p. 485.)

[85] Lakshmi, the Goddess of Prosperity. Raj-Lakshmi would mean the King’s Fortune, which we should call tutelary genius. Lakshichara is our ‘luckless,’ forming, as Mr. Ward says, an extraordinary coincidence of sound and meaning in languages so different. But the derivations are very distinct.

[85] Lakshmi, the Goddess of Prosperity. Raj-Lakshmi would mean the King’s Fortune, which we should call tutelary genius. Lakshichara is our ‘luckless,’ forming, as Mr. Ward says, an extraordinary coincidence of sound and meaning in languages so different. But the derivations are very distinct.

[86] The Monkey God.

The Monkey God.

[87] Generally written ‘Banyan.’

Usually spelled ‘Banyan.’

[88] The daughter of Raja Janaka, married to Ramachandra. The latter placed his wife under the charge of his brother Lakshmana, and went into the forest to worship, when the demon Ravana disguised himself as a beggar, and carried off the prize.

[88] The daughter of Raja Janaka, married to Ramachandra. The latter placed his wife under the charge of his brother Lakshmana, and went into the forest to worship, when the demon Ravana disguised himself as a beggar, and carried off the prize.

[89] This great king was tricked by the god Vishnu out of the sway of heaven and earth, but from his exceeding piety he was appointed to reign in Patala, or Hades.

[89] This great king was tricked by the god Vishnu out of the sway of heaven and earth, but from his exceeding piety he was appointed to reign in Patala, or Hades.

[90] The procession is fair game, and is often attacked in the dark with sticks and stones, causing serious disputes. At the supper the guests confer the obligation by their presence, and are exceedingly exacting.

[90] The procession is fair game, and is often attacked in the dark with sticks and stones, causing serious disputes. At the supper the guests confer the obligation by their presence, and are exceedingly exacting.

[91] Rati is the wife of Kama, the God of Desire; and we explain the word by ‘Spring personified.’

[91] Rati is the wife of Kama, the God of Desire; and we explain the word by ‘Spring personified.’

[92] The Indian Cuckoo (Cuculus Indicus). It is supposed to lay its eggs in the nest of the crow.

[92] The Indian Cuckoo (Cuculus Indicus). It is supposed to lay its eggs in the nest of the crow.

[93] This is the well-known Ghi or Ghee, the one sauce of India, which is as badly off in that matter as England.

[93] This is the well-known Ghi or Ghee, the one sauce of India, which is as badly off in that matter as England.

[94] The European reader will observe that it is her purity which carries the heroine through all these perils. Moreover, that her virtue is its own reward, as it loses to her the world.

[94] The European reader will observe that it is her purity which carries the heroine through all these perils. Moreover, that her virtue is its own reward, as it loses to her the world.

[95] Literally, ‘one of all tastes’—a wild or gay man, we should say.

[95] Literally, ‘one of all tastes’—a wild or gay man, we should say.

[96] These shoes are generally made of rags and bits of leather; they have often toes behind the foot, with other similar contrivances, yet they scarcely ever deceive an experienced man.

[96] These shoes are generally made of rags and bits of leather; they have often toes behind the foot, with other similar contrivances, yet they scarcely ever deceive an experienced man.

[97] The high-toper is a swell thief, the other is a low dog.

[97] The high-toper is a swell thief, the other is a low dog.

[98] Engaged in shoplifting.

Caught shoplifting.

[99] The moon.

The moon.

[100] The judge.

The judge.

[101] To be lagged is to be taken; scragging is hanging.

[101] To be lagged is to be taken; scragging is hanging.

[102] The tongue.

The tongue.

[103] This is the god Kartikeya, a mixture of Mars and Mercury, who revealed to a certain Yugacharya the scriptures known as ‘Chauriya-Vidya’—Anglice, ‘Thieves’ Manual.’ The classical robbers of the Hindu drama always perform according to its precepts. There is another work respected by thieves, and called the ‘Chora-Pancha-shika,’ because consisting of fifty lines.

[103] This is the god Kartikeya, a mixture of Mars and Mercury, who revealed to a certain Yugacharya the scriptures known as ‘Chauriya-Vidya’—Anglice, ‘Thieves’ Manual.’ The classical robbers of the Hindu drama always perform according to its precepts. There is another work respected by thieves, and called the ‘Chora-Pancha-shika,’ because consisting of fifty lines.

[104] Supposed to be a good omen.

[104] Supposed to be a good omen.

[105] Share the booty.

Share the spoils.

[106] Bhawani is one of the many forms of the destroying goddess, the wife of Shiva.

[106] Bhawani is one of the many forms of the destroying goddess, the wife of Shiva.

[107] Wretches who kill with the narcotic seed of the stramonium.

[107] Wretches who kill with the narcotic seed of the stramonium.

[108] Better known as ‘Thugs,’ which in India means simply ‘rascals.’

[108] Better known as ‘Thugs,’ which in India means simply ‘rascals.’

[109] Crucifixion, until late years, was common amongst the Buddhists of the Burmese empire. According to an eye-witness, Mr. F. Carey, the punishment was inflicted in two ways. Sometimes criminals were crucified by their hands and feet being nailed to a scaffold; others were merely tied up, and fed. In these cases the legs and feet of the patient begin to swell and mortify at the expiration of three or four days; men are said to have lived in this state for a fortnight, and at last they expired from fatigue and mortification. The sufferings from cramp also must be very severe. In India generally impalement was more common than crucifixion.

[109] Crucifixion, until late years, was common amongst the Buddhists of the Burmese empire. According to an eye-witness, Mr. F. Carey, the punishment was inflicted in two ways. Sometimes criminals were crucified by their hands and feet being nailed to a scaffold; others were merely tied up, and fed. In these cases the legs and feet of the patient begin to swell and mortify at the expiration of three or four days; men are said to have lived in this state for a fortnight, and at last they expired from fatigue and mortification. The sufferings from cramp also must be very severe. In India generally impalement was more common than crucifixion.

[110] Our Suttee. There is an admirable Hindu proverb, which says, ‘No one knows the ways of woman; she kills her husband and becomes a Sati.’

[110] Our Suttee. There is an admirable Hindu proverb, which says, ‘No one knows the ways of woman; she kills her husband and becomes a Sati.’

[111] Fate and Destiny are rather Moslem than Hindu fancies.

[111] Fate and Destiny are rather Moslem than Hindu fancies.

[112] Properly speaking, the husbandman should plough with not less than four bullocks; but few can afford this. If he plough with a cow or a bullock, and not with a bull, the rice produced by his ground is unclean, and may not be used in any religious ceremony.

[112] Properly speaking, the husbandman should plough with not less than four bullocks; but few can afford this. If he plough with a cow or a bullock, and not with a bull, the rice produced by his ground is unclean, and may not be used in any religious ceremony.

[113] A shout of triumph, like our ‘Huzza’ or ‘Hurrah!’ of late degraded into ‘Hooray.’ ‘Hari bol’ is of course religious, meaning ‘Call upon Hari!’ i.e. Krishna, i.e. Vishnu.

[113] A shout of triumph, like our ‘Huzza’ or ‘Hurrah!’ of late degraded into ‘Hooray.’ ‘Hari bol’ is of course religious, meaning ‘Call upon Hari!’ i.e. Krishna, i.e. Vishnu.

[114] This form of suicide is one of those recognised in India. So in Europe we read of fanatics who, with a suicidal ingenuity, have succeeded in crucifying themselves.

[114] This form of suicide is one of those recognised in India. So in Europe we read of fanatics who, with a suicidal ingenuity, have succeeded in crucifying themselves.

[115] The river of Jaganath in Orissa; it shares the honours of sanctity with some twenty-nine others, and in the lower regions it represents the classical Styx.

[115] The river of Jaganath in Orissa; it shares the honours of sanctity with some twenty-nine others, and in the lower regions it represents the classical Styx.

[116] Cupid. His wife Rati is the spring personified. The Hindu poets always unite love and spring, and perhaps physiologically they are correct.

[116] Cupid. His wife Rati is the spring personified. The Hindu poets always unite love and spring, and perhaps physiologically they are correct.

[117] An incarnation of the third person of the Hindu Triad, or Triumvirate, Shiva the God of Destruction, the Indian Bacchus. The image has five faces, and each face has three eyes. In Bengal it is found in many villages, and the women warn their children not to touch it on pain of being killed.

[117] An incarnation of the third person of the Hindu Triad, or Triumvirate, Shiva the God of Destruction, the Indian Bacchus. The image has five faces, and each face has three eyes. In Bengal it is found in many villages, and the women warn their children not to touch it on pain of being killed.

[118] A village Brahman on stated occasions receives fees from all the villagers.

[118] A village Brahman on stated occasions receives fees from all the villagers.

[119] The land of Greece.

The country of Greece.

[120] Savans, professors. So in the old saying, ‘Hanta, Pandit Sansara.’—Alas! the world is learned! This a little antedates the well-known schoolmaster.

[120] Savans, professors. So in the old saying, ‘Hanta, Pandit Sansara.’—Alas! the world is learned! This a little antedates the well-known schoolmaster.

[121] Children are commonly sent to school at the age of five. Girls are not taught to read, under the common idea that they will become widows if they do.

[121] Children are commonly sent to school at the age of five. Girls are not taught to read, under the common idea that they will become widows if they do.

[122] Meaning the place of reading the four Shastras.

[122] Meaning the place of reading the four Shastras.

[123] A certain goddess who plays tricks with mankind. If a son when grown up act differently from what his parents did, people say that he has been changed in the womb.

[123] A certain goddess who plays tricks with mankind. If a son when grown up act differently from what his parents did, people say that he has been changed in the womb.

[124] Shani is the planet Saturn, which has an exceedingly baleful influence in India as elsewhere.

[124] Shani is the planet Saturn, which has an exceedingly baleful influence in India as elsewhere.

[125] The Eleatic or Materialistic school of Hindu philosophy, which agrees to explode an intelligent separate First Cause.

[125] The Eleatic or Materialistic school of Hindu philosophy, which agrees to explode an intelligent separate First Cause.

[126] The writings of this school give an excellent view of the ‘progressive system,’ which has popularly been asserted to be a modern idea. But Hindu philosophy seems to have exhausted every fancy that can spring from the brain of man.

[126] The writings of this school give an excellent view of the ‘progressive system,’ which has popularly been asserted to be a modern idea. But Hindu philosophy seems to have exhausted every fancy that can spring from the brain of man.

[127] Tama is the natural state of matter, Raja is passion acting upon nature, and Satwa is excellence. These are the three gunas or qualities of matter.

[127] Tama is the natural state of matter, Raja is passion acting upon nature, and Satwa is excellence. These are the three gunas or qualities of matter.

[128] Spiritual preceptors and learned men.

Spiritual teachers and scholars.

[129] Under certain limitations, gambling is allowed by Hindu law, and the winner has power over the person and property of the loser. No ‘debts of honour’ in Hindostan!

[129] Under certain limitations, gambling is allowed by Hindu law, and the winner has power over the person and property of the loser. No ‘debts of honour’ in Hindostan!

[130] Quotations from standard works on Hindu criminal law, which in some points at least is almost as absurd as our civilised codes.

[130] Quotations from standard works on Hindu criminal law, which in some points at least is almost as absurd as our civilised codes.

[131] Hindus carry their money tied up in a kind of sheet, which is wound round the waist and thrown over the shoulder.

[131] Hindus carry their money tied up in a kind of sheet, which is wound round the waist and thrown over the shoulder.

[132] A thieves’ manual in the Sanskrit tongue; it aspires to the dignity of a ‘Scripture.’

[132] A thieves’ manual in the Sanskrit tongue; it aspires to the dignity of a ‘Scripture.’

[133] All sounds, say the Hindus, are of similar origin, and they do not die; if they did, they could not be remembered.

[133] All sounds, say the Hindus, are of similar origin, and they do not die; if they did, they could not be remembered.

[134] Gold pieces.

Gold coins.

[135] These are the qualifications specified by Hindu classical authorities as necessary to make a distinguished thief.

[135] These are the qualifications specified by Hindu classical authorities as necessary to make a distinguished thief.

[136] Every Hindu is in a manner born to a certain line of life, virtuous or vicious, honest or dishonest; and his Dharma, or religious duty, consists in conforming to the practice and the worship of his profession. The ‘Thug,’ for instance, worships Bhawani, who enables him to murder successfully; and his remorse would arise from neglecting to murder.

[136] Every Hindu is in a manner born to a certain line of life, virtuous or vicious, honest or dishonest; and his Dharma, or religious duty, consists in conforming to the practice and the worship of his profession. The ‘Thug,’ for instance, worships Bhawani, who enables him to murder successfully; and his remorse would arise from neglecting to murder.

[137] Hindu law sensibly punishes, in theory at least, for the same offence the priest more severely than the layman—a hint for him to practise what he preaches.

[137] Hindu law sensibly punishes, in theory at least, for the same offence the priest more severely than the layman—a hint for him to practise what he preaches.

[138] The Hindu Mercury, god of rascals.

[138] The Hindu Mercury, god of rascals.

[139] A penal offence in India. How is it that we English have omitted to codify it? The laws of Manu also punish severely all disdainful expressions, such as ‘tush’ or ‘pish,’ addressed during argument to a priest.

[139] A penal offence in India. How is it that we English have omitted to codify it? The laws of Manu also punish severely all disdainful expressions, such as ‘tush’ or ‘pish,’ addressed during argument to a priest.

[140] Stanzas, generally speaking on serious subjects.

[140] Stanzas, generally speaking on serious subjects.

[141] Whitlows on the nails show that the sufferer, in the last life, stole gold from a Brahman.

[141] Whitlows on the nails show that the sufferer, in the last life, stole gold from a Brahman.

[142] A low caste Hindu, who catches and exhibits snakes and performs other such mean offices.

[142] A low caste Hindu, who catches and exhibits snakes and performs other such mean offices.

[143] Meaning in spite of themselves.

Meaning despite themselves.

[144] When the moon is in a certain lunar mansion, at the conclusion of the wet season.

[144] When the moon is in a certain lunar mansion, at the conclusion of the wet season.

[145] In Hindostan, it is the prevailing wind of the hot weather.

[145] In Hindostan, it is the prevailing wind of the hot weather.

[146] Vishnu, as a dwarf, sank down into and secured in the lower regions the Raja Bali, who by his piety and prayerfulness was subverting the reign of the lesser gods; as Ramachandra he built a bridge between Lanka (Ceylon) and the main land; and as Krishna he defended, by holding up a hill as an umbrella for them, his friends the shepherds and shepherdesses from the thunders of Indra, whose worship they had neglected.

[146] Vishnu, as a dwarf, sank down into and secured in the lower regions the Raja Bali, who by his piety and prayerfulness was subverting the reign of the lesser gods; as Ramachandra he built a bridge between Lanka (Ceylon) and the main land; and as Krishna he defended, by holding up a hill as an umbrella for them, his friends the shepherds and shepherdesses from the thunders of Indra, whose worship they had neglected.

[147] The priestly caste sprang, as has been said, from the noblest part of the Demiurgus; the three others from lower members.

[147] The priestly caste sprang, as has been said, from the noblest part of the Demiurgus; the three others from lower members.

[148] A chew of betel leaf and spices is offered by the master of the house when dismissing a visitor.

[148] A chew of betel leaf and spices is offered by the master of the house when dismissing a visitor.

[149] Respectable Hindus say that receiving a fee for a daughter is like selling flesh.

[149] Respectable Hindus say that receiving a fee for a daughter is like selling flesh.

[150] A modern custom amongst the low caste is for the bride and bridegroom, in the presence of friends, to place a flower garland on each others necks, and thus declare themselves man and wife. The old classical Gandharva-lagan has been before explained.

[150] A modern custom amongst the low caste is for the bride and bridegroom, in the presence of friends, to place a flower garland on each others necks, and thus declare themselves man and wife. The old classical Gandharva-lagan has been before explained.

[151] Meaning that the sight of each other will cause a smile, and that what one purposes the other will consent to.

[151] Meaning that the sight of each other will cause a smile, and that what one purposes the other will consent to.

[152] This would be the verdict of a Hindu jury.

[152] This would be the verdict of a Hindu jury.

[153] Because stained with the powder of Mhendi, or the Lawsonia inermis shrub.

[153] Because stained with the powder of Mhendi, or the Lawsonia inermis shrub.

[154] Kansa’s son; so called because the god Shiva, when struck by his shafts, destroyed him with a fiery glance.

[154] Kansa’s son; so called because the god Shiva, when struck by his shafts, destroyed him with a fiery glance.

[155] ‘Great Brahman;’ used contemptuously to priests who officiate for servile men. Brahmans lose their honour by the following things: By becoming servants to the king; by pursuing any secular business; by acting priests to Shudras (serviles); by officiating as priests for a whole village; and by neglecting any part of the three daily services. Many violate these rules; yet to kill a Brahman is still one of the five great Hindu sins. In the present age of the world, the Brahman may not accept a gift of cows or of gold; of course he despises the law. As regards monkey worship, a certain Rajah of Nadiya is said to have expended 10,000l. in marrying two monkeys with all the parade and splendour of the Hindu rite.

[155] ‘Great Brahman;’ used contemptuously to priests who officiate for servile men. Brahmans lose their honour by the following things: By becoming servants to the king; by pursuing any secular business; by acting priests to Shudras (serviles); by officiating as priests for a whole village; and by neglecting any part of the three daily services. Many violate these rules; yet to kill a Brahman is still one of the five great Hindu sins. In the present age of the world, the Brahman may not accept a gift of cows or of gold; of course he despises the law. As regards monkey worship, a certain Rajah of Nadiya is said to have expended 10,000l. in marrying two monkeys with all the parade and splendour of the Hindu rite.

[156] The celebrated Gayatri, the Moslem Kalmah.

[156] The celebrated Gayatri, the Moslem Kalmah.

[157] Kama again.

Kama again.

[158] From ‘Man,’ to think; primarily meaning, what makes man think.

[158] From ‘Man,’ to think; primarily meaning, what makes man think.

[159] The Cirrhadæ of classical writers.

The Cirrhadæ of classical authors.

[160] The Hindu Pluto; also called the Just King.

[160] The Hindu Pluto; also called the Just King.

[161] Yama judges the dead, whose souls go to him in four hours and forty minutes; therefore a corpse cannot be burned till after that time. His residence is Yamalaya, and it is on the south side of the earth; down South, as we say. (I Sam. xxv. 1, and xxx. 15.) The Hebrews, like the Hindus, held the northern parts of the world to be higher than the southern. Hindus often joke a man who is seen walking in that direction, and ask him where he is going.

[161] Yama judges the dead, whose souls go to him in four hours and forty minutes; therefore a corpse cannot be burned till after that time. His residence is Yamalaya, and it is on the south side of the earth; down South, as we say. (I Sam. xxv. 1, and xxx. 15.) The Hebrews, like the Hindus, held the northern parts of the world to be higher than the southern. Hindus often joke a man who is seen walking in that direction, and ask him where he is going.

[162] The ‘Ganges,’ in heaven called Mandakini. I have no idea why we still adhere to our venerable corruption of the word.

[162] The ‘Ganges,’ in heaven called Mandakini. I have no idea why we still adhere to our venerable corruption of the word.

[163] The fabulous mountain supposed by Hindu geographers to occupy the centre of the universe.

[163] The fabulous mountain supposed by Hindu geographers to occupy the centre of the universe.

[164] The all-bestowing tree in Indra’s Paradise, which grants everything asked of it. It is the Tuba of El Islam, and is not unknown to the Apocryphal New Testament.

[164] The all-bestowing tree in Indra’s Paradise, which grants everything asked of it. It is the Tuba of El Islam, and is not unknown to the Apocryphal New Testament.

[165] ‘Vikramaditya, Lord of the Saka.’ This is prévoyance on the part of the Vampire; the king had not acquired the title.

[165] ‘Vikramaditya, Lord of the Saka.’ This is prévoyance on the part of the Vampire; the king had not acquired the title.

[166] On the sixth day after the child’s birth, the god Vidhata writes all its fate upon its forehead. The Moslems have a similar idea, and probably it passed to the Hindus.

[166] On the sixth day after the child’s birth, the god Vidhata writes all its fate upon its forehead. The Moslems have a similar idea, and probably it passed to the Hindus.

[167] Goddess of eloquence. ‘The waters of the Saraswati’ is the classical Hindu phrase for the mirage.

[167] Goddess of eloquence. ‘The waters of the Saraswati’ is the classical Hindu phrase for the mirage.

[168] This story is perhaps the least interesting in the collection. I have translated it literally, in order to give an idea of the original. The reader will remark in it the source of our own nursery tale about the princess who was so high born and delicately bred, that she could discover the three peas laid beneath a straw mattress and four feather beds. The Hindus, however, believe that Sybaritism can be carried so far; I remember my Pandit asserting the truth of the story.

[168] This story is perhaps the least interesting in the collection. I have translated it literally, in order to give an idea of the original. The reader will remark in it the source of our own nursery tale about the princess who was so high born and delicately bred, that she could discover the three peas laid beneath a straw mattress and four feather beds. The Hindus, however, believe that Sybaritism can be carried so far; I remember my Pandit asserting the truth of the story.

[169] A minister. The word, as is the case with many in this collection, is quite modern Moslem, and anachronistic.

[169] A minister. The word, as is the case with many in this collection, is quite modern Moslem, and anachronistic.

[170] The cow is called the mother of the gods, and is declared by Bramha, the first person of the triad, Vishnu and Shiva being the second and the third, to be a proper object of worship. ‘If a European speak to the Hindu about eating the flesh of cows,’ says an old missionary, ‘they immediately raise their hands to their ears; yet milkmen, carmen, and farmers beat the cow as unmercifully as a carrier of coals beats his ass in England.’

[170] The cow is called the mother of the gods, and is declared by Bramha, the first person of the triad, Vishnu and Shiva being the second and the third, to be a proper object of worship. ‘If a European speak to the Hindu about eating the flesh of cows,’ says an old missionary, ‘they immediately raise their hands to their ears; yet milkmen, carmen, and farmers beat the cow as unmercifully as a carrier of coals beats his ass in England.’

The Jains or Jainas (from ji, to conquer; as subduing the passions) are one of the atheistical sects with whom the Brahmans have of old carried on the fiercest religious controversies, ending in many a sanguinary fight. Their tenets are consequently exaggerated and ridiculed, as in the text. They believe that there is no such God as the common notions on the subject point out, and they hold that the highest act of virtue is to abstain from injuring sentient creatures. Man does not possess an immortal spirit: death is the same to Bramha and to a fly. Therefore there is no heaven or hell separate from present pleasure or pain. Hindu Epicureans:—‘Epicuri de grege porci.’

The Jains or Jainas (from ji, to conquer; meaning subduing the passions) are one of the atheistic groups that have historically engaged in intense religious debates with the Brahmans, often resulting in violent conflicts. Because of this, their beliefs are often exaggerated and made fun of, as seen in the text. They believe that the concept of God is misleading and that the highest virtue is to avoid causing harm to living beings. Humans do not have an eternal soul; death means the same for Brahma as it does for a fly. Thus, there is no heaven or hell distinct from current pleasure or pain. Hindu Epicureans:—‘Epicuri de grege porci.’

[171] Narak is one of the multitudinous places of Hindu punishment, said to adjoin the residence of Ajarna. The less cultivated Jains believe in a region of torment. The illuminati, however, have a sovereign contempt for the Creator, for a future state, and for all religious ceremonies. As Hindus, however, they believe in future births of mankind, somewhat influenced by present actions. The ‘next birth’ in the mouth of a Hindu, we are told, is the same as ‘to-morrow’ in the mouth of a Christian. The metempsychosis is on an extensive scale: according to some, a person who loses human birth must pass through eight millions of successive incarnations—fish, insects, worms, birds, and beasts—before he can reappear as a man.

[171] Narak is one of the multitudinous places of Hindu punishment, said to adjoin the residence of Ajarna. The less cultivated Jains believe in a region of torment. The illuminati, however, have a sovereign contempt for the Creator, for a future state, and for all religious ceremonies. As Hindus, however, they believe in future births of mankind, somewhat influenced by present actions. The ‘next birth’ in the mouth of a Hindu, we are told, is the same as ‘to-morrow’ in the mouth of a Christian. The metempsychosis is on an extensive scale: according to some, a person who loses human birth must pass through eight millions of successive incarnations—fish, insects, worms, birds, and beasts—before he can reappear as a man.

[172] Jogi, or Yogi, properly applies to followers of the Yoga or Patanjala school, who by ascetic practices acquire power over the elements. Vulgarly, it is a general term for mountebank vagrants, worshippers of Shiva. The Janganis adore the same deity, and carry about a Linga. The Sevras are Jain beggars, who regard their chiefs as superior to the gods of other sects. The Sannyasis are mendicant followers of Shiva; they never touch metals or fire, and, in religious parlance, they take up the staff. They are opposed to the Viragis, worshippers of Vishnu, who contend as strongly against the worshippers of gods who receive bloody offerings, as a Christian could do against idolatry.

[172] Jogi, or Yogi, properly applies to followers of the Yoga or Patanjala school, who by ascetic practices acquire power over the elements. Vulgarly, it is a general term for mountebank vagrants, worshippers of Shiva. The Janganis adore the same deity, and carry about a Linga. The Sevras are Jain beggars, who regard their chiefs as superior to the gods of other sects. The Sannyasis are mendicant followers of Shiva; they never touch metals or fire, and, in religious parlance, they take up the staff. They are opposed to the Viragis, worshippers of Vishnu, who contend as strongly against the worshippers of gods who receive bloody offerings, as a Christian could do against idolatry.

[173] The Brahman, or priest, is supposed to proceed from the mouth of Bramha, the creating person of the Triad; the Khshatriyas (soldiers) from his arms; the Vaishyas (enterers into business) from his thighs; and the Shudras, ‘who take refuge in the Brahmans,’ from his feet. Only high caste men should assume the thread at the age of puberty.

[173] The Brahman, or priest, is supposed to proceed from the mouth of Bramha, the creating person of the Triad; the Khshatriyas (soldiers) from his arms; the Vaishyas (enterers into business) from his thighs; and the Shudras, ‘who take refuge in the Brahmans,’ from his feet. Only high caste men should assume the thread at the age of puberty.

[174] Soma, the moon, I have said, is masculine in India.

[174] Soma, the moon, I have said, is masculine in India.

[175] Pluto.

Pluto.

[176] Nothing astonishes Hindus so much as the apparent want of affection between the European parent and child.

[176] Nothing astonishes Hindus so much as the apparent want of affection between the European parent and child.

[177] A third marriage is held improper and baneful to a Hindu woman. Hence, before the nuptials they betroth the man to a tree, upon which the evil expends itself, and the tree dies.

[177] A third marriage is held improper and baneful to a Hindu woman. Hence, before the nuptials they betroth the man to a tree, upon which the evil expends itself, and the tree dies.

[178] Kama.

Kama.

[179] An oath, meaning, ‘From such a falsehood preserve me, Ganges!’

[179] An oath, meaning, ‘From such a falsehood preserve me, Ganges!’

[180] The Indian Neptune.

The Indian Neptune.

[181] A highly insulting form of adjuration.

[181] A highly insulting form of adjuration.

[182] The British Islands—according to Wilford.

The British Islands—according to Wilford.

[183] Literally the science (veda) of the bow (dhanush). This weapon, as everything amongst the Hindus, had a divine origin; it was of three kinds—the common bow, the pellet or stone bow, and the crossbow or catapult.

[183] Literally the science (veda) of the bow (dhanush). This weapon, as everything amongst the Hindus, had a divine origin; it was of three kinds—the common bow, the pellet or stone bow, and the crossbow or catapult.

[184] It is a disputed point whether the ancient Hindus did or did not know the use of gunpowder.

[184] It is a disputed point whether the ancient Hindus did or did not know the use of gunpowder.

[185] It is said to have discharged balls, each 6,400 pounds in weight.

[185] It is said to have discharged balls, each 6,400 pounds in weight.

[186] A kind of Mercury, a god with the head and wings of a bird, who is the Vahan or vehicle of the second person of the Triad, Vishnu.

[186] A kind of Mercury, a god with the head and wings of a bird, who is the Vahan or vehicle of the second person of the Triad, Vishnu.

[187] The celebrated burning springs of Baku, near the Caspian, are so called. There are many other ‘fire mouths.’

[187] The celebrated burning springs of Baku, near the Caspian, are so called. There are many other ‘fire mouths.’

[188] The Hindu Styx.

The Hindu Styx.

[189] From Yaksha, to eat; as Rakshasas are from Raksha to preserve. See Hardy’s Manual of Buddhism, p. 57.

[189] From Yaksha, to eat; as Rakshasas are from Raksha to preserve. See Hardy’s Manual of Buddhism, p. 57.

[190] Shiva is always painted white, no one knows why. His wife Gauri has also a European complexion. Hence it is generally said that the sect popularly called ‘Thugs,’ who were worshippers of these murderous gods, spared Englishmen, the latter being supposed to have some rapport with their deities.

[190] Shiva is always painted white, no one knows why. His wife Gauri has also a European complexion. Hence it is generally said that the sect popularly called ‘Thugs,’ who were worshippers of these murderous gods, spared Englishmen, the latter being supposed to have some rapport with their deities.

[191] The Hindu shrine is mostly a small building, with two inner compartments, the vestibule and the Garbagriha, or adytum, in which stands the image.

[191] The Hindu shrine is mostly a small building, with two inner compartments, the vestibule and the Garbagriha, or adytum, in which stands the image.

[192] Meaning Kali of the cemetery (Smashana); another form of Durga.

[192] Meaning Kali of the cemetery (Smashana); another form of Durga.

[193] Not being able to find victims, this pleasant deity, to satisfy her thirst for the curious juice, cut her own throat that the blood might spout up into her mouth. She once found herself dancing on her husband, and was so shocked that in surprise she put out her tongue to a great length, and remained motionless. She is often represented in this form.

[193] Not being able to find victims, this pleasant deity, to satisfy her thirst for the curious juice, cut her own throat that the blood might spout up into her mouth. She once found herself dancing on her husband, and was so shocked that in surprise she put out her tongue to a great length, and remained motionless. She is often represented in this form.

[194] This ashtanga, the most ceremonious of the five forms of Hindu salutation, consists of prostrating and of making the eight parts of the body—namely, the temples, nose and chin, knees and hands—touch the ground.

[194] This ashtanga, the most ceremonious of the five forms of Hindu salutation, consists of prostrating and of making the eight parts of the body—namely, the temples, nose and chin, knees and hands—touch the ground.

[195] ‘Sidhis,’ the personified Powers of Nature. At least, so we explain them; but people do not worship abstract powers.

[195] ‘Sidhis,’ the personified Powers of Nature. At least, so we explain them; but people do not worship abstract powers.

[196] The residence of Indra, king of heaven, built by Wishwa-Karma, the architect of the gods.

[196] The residence of Indra, king of heaven, built by Wishwa-Karma, the architect of the gods.

[197] In other words, to the present day, whenever a Hindu novelist, romancer, or tale writer seeks a peg upon which to suspend the texture of his story, he invariably pitches upon the glorious, pious, and immortal memory of that Eastern King Arthur, Vikramaditya, shortly called Vikram.

[197] In other words, to the present day, whenever a Hindu novelist, romancer, or tale writer seeks a peg upon which to suspend the texture of his story, he invariably pitches upon the glorious, pious, and immortal memory of that Eastern King Arthur, Vikramaditya, shortly called Vikram.


Transcriber's note

Transcriber's note

  • Obvious printer errors have been silently corrected.
  • Original spelling, hyphenation and punctuation have been kept, but variant spellings were made consistent when a predominant usage was found.
  • Footnotes have been renumbered and moved to the end of the book.
  • Blank pages have been skipped.
  • Illustrations have been slightly moved so that they do not break up paragraphs while remaining close to the text they illustrate.
  • Illustration captions have been harmonized and made consistent so that the same expressions appear both in them and in the List of Illustrations.
  • Both “Bramha” and “Brahma” have been kept as distinct even though they probably denote the same deity.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!